classes ::: elements in the yoga,
children :::
branches ::: Calm

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Calm
class:elements in the yoga

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Heart_of_Matter
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_II
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Savitri
the_Book_of_Wisdom2
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Integral_Yoga
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tibetan_Yogas_of_Dream_and_Sleep
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1.hcyc_-_27_-_A_bowl_once_calmed_dragons_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.jwvg_-_Calm_At_Sea
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Ye_Gentle_Visitations_Of_Calm_Thought
1.ww_-_Calm_is_all_Nature_as_a_Resting_Wheel.
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.12_-_Goethe
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1955-06-09
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-10-17
0_1958-11-08
0_1959-04-07
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1959-10-15
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-12-16
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-12-12
0_1963-01-09
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-18
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-26
0_1963-11-20
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-12-07
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-01-31
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-03-27
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-09
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-07-28
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-18
0_1965-08-31
0_1965-10-10
0_1965-10-20
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-05-22
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-09-30
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-23
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-31
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-15
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-08-16
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-11-04
0_1967-11-29
0_1967-12-20
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-08-07
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-11-23
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-08-02
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-12-24
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-03-07
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-20
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-11-14
0_1971-04-11
0_1971-07-14
0_1971-08-21
0_1971-09-11
0_1971-12-13
0_1971-12-22
0_1972-02-05
0_1972-02-12
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-11-04
0_1972-12-26
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-02-18
0_1973-03-14
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.09_-_Art_and_Katharsis
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.04_-_To_the_Heights_IV
04.23_-_To_the_Heights-XXIII
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.22_-_Success_and_its_Conditions
05.26_-_The_Soul_in_Anguish
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.09_-_How_to_Wait
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.04_-_The_World_Serpent
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.17_-_Why_Do_We_Forget_Things?
07.21_-_On_Occultism
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
07.27_-_Equality_of_the_Body,_Equality_of_the_Soul
07.30_-_Sincerity_is_Victory
07.33_-_The_Inner_and_the_Outer
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.03_-_Organise_Your_Life
08.24_-_On_Food
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_Meditation
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
10.10_-_A_Poem
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
1.02_-_Education
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Shakti_and_Personal_Effort
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Virtues
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_Yama_and_Niyama
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Relationship_with_the_Divine
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Control_of_Psychic_Prana
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_MORALITY_AS_THE_ENEMY_OF_NATURE
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Iconography
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
11.09_-_Towards_the_Immortal_Body
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.14_-_Our_Finest_Hour
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Soul_or_the_Astral_Body
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.2.06_-_Rejection
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.2.10_-_Opening
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.2.12_-_Vigilance
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.26_-_Mental_Processes_-_Two_Only_are_Possible
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.3.05_-_Silence
13.06_-_The_Passing_of_Satyavan
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.41_-_Isis
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
16.02_-_Mater_Dolorosa
16.05_-_Distiques
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
17.11_-_A_Prayer
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1.80_-_Life_a_Gamble
19.07_-_The_Adept
19.10_-_Punishment
1912_12_05p
1912_12_07p
1913_08_02p
1913_08_08p
1913_11_28p
1913_11_29p
1914_01_07p
1914_02_10p
1914_02_13p
1914_02_17p
1914_02_20p
1914_02_21p
1914_03_04p
1914_03_07p
1914_03_08p
1914_03_15p
1914_03_17p
1914_03_21p
1914_04_07p
1914_04_08p
1914_04_10p
1914_04_13p
1914_05_02p
1914_05_13p
1914_05_23p
1914_05_31p
1914_06_09p
1914_06_11p
1914_06_12p
1914_06_22p
1914_06_24p
1914_06_25p
1914_06_28p
1914_06_30p
1914_07_04p
1914_07_05p
1914_07_06p
1914_07_13p
1914_07_15p
1914_07_18p
1914_07_22p
1914_08_18p
1914_09_09p
1914_10_05p
1914_10_06p
1914_10_07p
1914_10_08p
1914_10_11p
1914_11_03p
1914_11_15p
1914_11_17p
1914_12_10p
1914_12_12p
1915_01_02p
1915_01_24p
1915_03_03p
1915_03_08p
1915_05_24p
1915_11_07p
19.15_-_On_Happiness
1916_12_07p
1916_12_10p
1916_12_20p
1917_03_27p
1917_04_09p
1917_04_28p
1917_07_13p
1918_07_12p
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-06-30_-_Repulsion_felt_towards_certain_animals,_etc_-_Source_of_evil,_Formateurs_-_Material_world
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1950-12-28_-_Correct_judgment.
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-03-25
1953-04-15
1953-05-06
1953-05-20
1953-07-08
1953-07-22
1953-08-05
1953-10-07
1953-12-16
1953-12-30
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-05-12_-_The_Purusha_-_Surrender_-_Distinguishing_between_influences_-_Perfect_sincerity
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-03-08_-_A_Buddhist_story
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958_09_19
1958_09_26
1958_10_03
1958_10_10
1958_10_24
1963_08_10
1963_08_11?_-_94
1964_03_25
1967-05-24.1_-_Defining_the_Divine
1969_08_21
1969_10_29
1969_12_07
1970_01_10
1970_01_20
1970_01_30
1970_03_09
1970_03_15
1970_04_22_-_493
1.ac_-_Lyric_of_Love_to_Leah
1.ac_-_Power
1.ac_-_The_Quest
1.anon_-_Song_of_Creation
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.bts_-_The_Souls_Flight
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Grave-Yard
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_What_the_Moon_Brings
1.fs_-_Elegy_On_The_Death_Of_A_Young_Man
1.fs_-_Elysium
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Longing
1.fs_-_Rousseau
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Fight_With_The_Dragon
1.fs_-_The_Fortune-Favored
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Infanticide
1.fs_-_The_Knight_Of_Toggenburg
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Philosophical_Egotist
1.fs_-_The_Poetry_Of_Life
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_To_My_Friends
1.fua_-_The_Valley_of_the_Quest
1.hcyc_-_17_-_The_incomparable_lion-roar_of_doctrine_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_27_-_A_bowl_once_calmed_dragons_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.jk_-_Ben_Nevis_-_A_Dialogue
1.jk_-_Calidore_-_A_Fragment
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Faery_Songs
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_I_Stood_Tip-Toe_Upon_A_Little_Hill
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Psyche
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_After_Dark_Vapors_Have_Oppressd_Our_Plains
1.jk_-_Sonnet_VIII._To_My_Brothers
1.jk_-_Specimen_Of_An_Induction_To_A_Poem
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_This_Living_Hand
1.jk_-_To_Ailsa_Rock
1.jr_-_The_Sun_Must_Come
1.jr_-_Today_Im_out_wandering,_turning_my_skull
1.jwvg_-_Calm_At_Sea
1.jwvg_-_The_Bliss_Of_Absence
1.jwvg_-_The_Bridegroom
1.lovecraft_-_An_Epistle_To_Rheinhart_Kleiner,_Esq.,_Poet-Laureate,_And_Author_Of_Another_Endless_Day
1.lovecraft_-_Nathicana
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_Revelation
1.lovecraft_-_Sunset
1.lovecraft_-_The_Bride_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_A_Dialogue
1.pbs_-_Alas!_This_Is_Not_What_I_Thought_Life_Was
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Asia_-_From_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Death
1.pbs_-_Despair
1.pbs_-_Dirge_For_The_Year
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_-_Passages_Of_The_Poem,_Or_Connected_Therewith
1.pbs_-_Evening._To_Harriet
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Wedded_Souls
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Ye_Gentle_Visitations_Of_Calm_Thought
1.pbs_-_From_The_Greek_Of_Moschus
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_I_Faint,_I_Perish_With_My_Love!
1.pbs_-_Lines_--_Far,_Far_Away,_O_Ye
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Mariannes_Dream
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Mutability_-_II.
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_Leaving_London_For_Wales
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Song._Hope
1.pbs_-_Song_To_The_Men_Of_England
1.pbs_-_Stanzas_Written_in_Dejection,_Near_Naples
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cloud
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Magnetic_Lady_To_Her_Patient
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Pine_Forest_Of_The_Cascine_Near_Pisa
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Solitary
1.pbs_-_The_Sunset
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Two_Spirits_-_An_Allegory
1.pbs_-_The_Wandering_Jews_Soliloquy
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_Time
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Recollection
1.pbs_-_To_The_Men_Of_England
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_A_Paean
1.poe_-_Romance
1.poe_-_Serenade
1.poe_-_The_Village_Street
1.poe_-_To_--_(2)
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Song
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rb_-_Times_Revenges
1.rmr_-_Autumn
1.rmr_-_Elegy_IV
1.rmr_-_Portrait_of_my_Father_as_a_Young_Man
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_X
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LVI_-_The_Evening_Was_Lonely
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XIII_-_Last_Night_In_The_Garden
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Merlin's_Song
1.rwe_-_The_Sphinx
1.sig_-_Lord_of_the_World
1.sig_-_Who_could_accomplish_what_youve_accomplished
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.sv_-_Song_of_the_Sanyasin
1.wby_-_Anashuya_And_Vijaya
1.wby_-_Maid_Quiet
1.wby_-_Shepherd_And_Goatherd
1.wby_-_The_Dedication_To_A_Book_Of_Stories_Selected_From_The_Irish_Novelists
1.wby_-_The_Valley_Of_The_Black_Pig
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_A_March_In_The_Ranks,_Hard-prest
1.whitman_-_As_At_Thy_Portals_Also_Death
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ebbd_With_the_Ocean_of_Life
1.whitman_-_A_Sight_in_Camp_in_the_Daybreak_Gray_and_Dim
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Assurances
1.whitman_-_A_Woman_Waits_For_Me
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Come_Up_From_The_Fields,_Father
1.whitman_-_Elemental_Drifts
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_On_The_Beach_At_Night
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Poems_Of_Joys
1.whitman_-_Scented_Herbage_Of_My_Breast
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_L
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Redwood-Tree
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_Tears
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_The_Singer_In_The_Prison
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_This_Compost
1.whitman_-_Thoughts
1.whitman_-_To_A_Foild_European_Revolutionaire
1.whitman_-_To_A_Locomotive_In_Winter
1.whitman_-_Unnamed_Lands
1.whitman_-_Virginia--The_West
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_A_Narrow_Girdle_Of_Rough_Stones_And_Crags,
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_Night-Piece
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_Calm_is_all_Nature_as_a_Resting_Wheel.
1.ww_-_Character_Of_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_Composed_At_The_Same_Time_And_On_The_Same_Occasion
1.ww_-_Composed_By_The_Side_Of_Grasmere_Lake_1806
1.ww_-_Composed_Upon_Westminster_Bridge,_September_3,_1802
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_In_Memory_Of_My_Brother,_John_Commander_Of_The_E._I._Companys_Ship_The_Earl_Of_Aber
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_Suggested_By_A_Picture_Of_Peele_Castle
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Influence_of_Natural_Objects
1.ww_-_It_Is_a_Beauteous_Evening
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Maternal_Grief
1.ww_-_Memorials_of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_I._Departure_From_The_Vale_Of_Grasmere,_August_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_Of_Scotland-_1803_VI._Glen-Almain,_Or,_The_Narrow_Glen
1.ww_-_Memory
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_Picture_of_Daniel_in_the_Lion's_Den_at_Hamilton_Palace
1.ww_-_Remembrance_Of_Collins
1.ww_-_Resolution_And_Independence
1.ww_-_Song_Of_The_Wandering_Jew
1.ww_-_Stanzas_Written_In_My_Pocket_Copy_Of_Thomsons_Castle_Of_Indolence
1.ww_-_Star-Gazers
1.ww_-_Stray_Pleasures
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Danish_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Forsaken
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Kitten_And_Falling_Leaves
1.ww_-_The_Last_Supper,_by_Leonardo_da_Vinci,_in_the_Refectory_of_the_Convent_of_Maria_della_GraziaMilan
1.ww_-_The_Longest_Day
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Shepherd,_Looking_Eastward,_Softly_Said
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_Three_Years_She_Grew_in_Sun_and_Shower
1.ww_-_To_Dora
1.ww_-_To_Joanna
1.ww_-_To_M.H.
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Fourth_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_(John_Dyer)
1.ww_-_To_Thomas_Clarkson
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Upon_Perusing_The_Forgoing_Epistle_Thirty_Years_After_Its_Composition
1.ww_-_Upon_The_Sight_Of_A_Beautiful_Picture_Painted_By_Sir_G._H._Beaumont,_Bart
1.ww_-_View_From_The_Top_Of_Black_Comb
1.ww_-_When_To_The_Attractions_Of_The_Busy_World
1.ww_-_Written_In_Very_Early_Youth
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Revisited
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_The_Scourge,_the_Dagger_and_the_Chain
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Union_with_the_Divine_Consciousness_and_Will
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Triangle_of_Love
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_ON_GREAT_EVENTS
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.20_-_Chance
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.2.2_-_The_Mandoukya_Upanishad
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02.08_-_Contact_with_the_Divine
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
26.09_-_Le_Periple_d_Or_(Pome_dans_par_Yvonne_Artaud)
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
3.00_-_Introduction
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
3.01_-_Proem
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aspiration
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Formula_of_Tetragrammaton
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.07_-_Shyamakanta
3.10_-_Punishment
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
32.01_-_Where_is_God?
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Vision
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.08_-_Fit_and_Unfit_(A_Letter)
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
32.10_-_A_Letter
3.2.1_-_Food
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.4.2.04_-_Dance_and_Sadhana
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.04_-_Great_Time
38.05_-_Living_Matter
38.07_-_A_Poem
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_HONEY_SACRIFICE
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.09_-_THE_SHADOW
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2.03_-_Preparation_for_the_Supramental_Change
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.05_-_Agni
4.2.4.07_-_Psychic_Joy
4.2.4.11_-_Psychic_Intensity
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1.02_-_The_True_Self_Within
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.03_-_Wideness_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.04_-_Degrees_in_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.06_-_Ascent_and_Descent_and_Problems_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.05_-_Ascent_and_the_Psychic_Being
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.3.04_-_The_Order_of_Descent_into_the_Being
4.4.4.01_-_The_Descent_of_Peace,_Force,_Light,_Ananda
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.04_-_The_Descent_of_Silence
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.5.02_-_Descent_and_Psychic_Experiences
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
4.4.6.01_-_Sensations_in_the_Inner_Centres
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
6.01_-_Proem
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.03_-_The_Heart
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.14_-_Modesty
7.2.03_-_The_Other_Earths
7.3.13_-_Ascent
7.5.21_-_The_Pilgrim_of_the_Night
7.5.26_-_The_Golden_Light
7.5.29_-_The_Universal_Incarnation
7.5.30_-_The_Godhead
7.5.37_-_Lila
7.5.59_-_The_Hill-top_Temple
7.6.02_-_The_World_Game
7.6.13_-_The_End?
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_03.09_-_Fragments_About_the_Soul,_the_Intelligence,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Kafka_and_His_Precursors
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_11_29
r1912_12_15
r1912_12_31
r1913_02_02
r1913_07_07
r1913_09_19
r1914_03_19
r1914_04_10
r1914_06_15
r1914_06_21
r1914_12_07
r1915_06_24
r1916_03_08
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Riddle_of_this_World
Timaeus

PRIMARY CLASS

elements_in_the_yoga
SIMILAR TITLES
Calm

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Calm

calm ::: a still, unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect; a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid.

calm :::Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect—it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga

calmed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Calm

calmer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, makes calm.

calming ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Calm

calmly ::: adv. --> In a calm manner.

calm ::: n. 1. Serenity; tranquillity; peace. 2. Nearly or completely motionless as a condition of no wind. Calm, Calm"s, calms, calmness. adj. 3. Not excited or agitated; composed; tranquil; 4. Without rough motion; still or nearly still. calmer, calm-lipped, stone-calm. *adv. calmly.
Sri Aurobindo: "Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect — it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga*
"Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” *Letters on Yoga
"Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid — ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” *Letters on Yoga
"But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one"s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
The Mother: "Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14*.


calmness ::: n. --> The state of quality of being calm; quietness; tranquillity; self-repose.

calm ::: n. --> Freedom from motion, agitation, or disturbance; a cessation or absence of that which causes motion or disturbance, as of winds or waves; tranquility; stillness; quiet; serenity.
To make calm; to render still or quiet, as elements; as, to calm the winds.
To deliver from agitation or excitement; to still or soothe, as the mind or passions.


calmucks ::: n. pl. --> A branch of the Mongolian race inhabiting parts of the Russian and Chinese empires; also (sing.), the language of the Calmucks.

CALM. ::: Unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect; it is a less negative condition than quiet ; a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances ; a strong and positive quietude, firm’ and solid, ' )

calmy ::: n. --> Tranquil; peaceful; calm.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Not affected in mind or feeling; not moved by excitement or emotion; undisturbed, calm. 2. Not approached, crossed, traversed, explored, or visited. 3. Remaining in a pristine state; unchanged.

1. Not moved by emotion or excitement; unaffected, undisturbed; collected, calm. 2. Not moved in position; unstirred; remaining fixed or steady.

(3) To keep the tone of speech and the wording very quiet and calm and uninsisteat.

  7. Calm indifference for, but a just appreciation of everything that constitutes the objective and transitory world, in its relation with, and to, the invisible regions.

abhaya (abhaya; abhayam) ::: fearlessness; passive courage, "freedom from fear which with a bold calmness meets and receives every menace of danger and shock of misfortune", an attribute of the ks.atriya.

a ::: equality in one"s response to the contacts of the world, consisting of (sama) rasa, (sama) bhoga and (sama) ananda, also called positive samata: an "active equality which will enable us not only to draw back from or confront the world in a detached and separated calm, but to return upon it and possess it in the power of the calm and equal Spirit".

alaks.mi (Maheswari-Mahalakshmi) ::: the combination of Mahesvari (bhava) and Mahalaks.mi (bhava), a harmony of divine calm and divine delight.Mahesvari-Mah Mahesvari-Mahalaksmi-Mahasarasvati alaks.mi-Mahasarasvati

allay ::: v. t. --> To make quiet or put at rest; to pacify or appease; to quell; to calm; as, to allay popular excitement; to allay the tumult of the passions.
To alleviate; to abate; to mitigate; as, to allay the severity of affliction or the bitterness of adversity.
To diminish in strength; to abate; to subside.
To mix (metals); to mix with a baser metal; to alloy; to deteriorate.


ANANDA. ::: Delight; essential principle of delight; bliss; spiritual ecstasy; the bliss of the Spirit which is the secret source· and support of all existence.
Ānanda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
It is the Divine Bliss which comes from above. It is not joy or pleasure, but something self-existent, pure and quite beyond what any joy or pleasure can be.
Something greater than peace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the supramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or for a time, but it cannot -remain in the system so long as the system has not been prepared for it.
It can come not only with its fullest intensity but with a more enduring persistence when the mind is at peace and the heart delivered from ordinary joy and sorrow. If the mind and heart are restless, changeful, unquiet, Ānanda of a kind may come, but it is mixed with vital excitement and cannot abide. One must get peace and calm fixed in the consciousness first, then there is a solid basis on which Ānanda can spread itself and in its turn become an enduring part of the consciousness and the nature.
Ānanda (ascension into) ::: It is quite impossible to ascend to the real Ānanda plane (except in a profound trance), until after the supramental consciousness has been entered, realised and possessed; but it is quite possible and normal to feel some form of Ānanda consciousness on any level. This consciousness, wherever it is felt, is a derivation from the Ānanda plane, but it is very much diminished in power and modified to suit the lesser power of receptivity of the inferior levels.
Ānanda (divine) in the physical ::: self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine.
Ānanda (of the Brahman) ::: there is an absoluteness of immutable ecstasy in it, a concentrated intensity of silent and inalienable rapture.


ananda (shama ananda) ::: ananda filled with peace; calm delight. sama ananda

— anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of thesS things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit. It is not easy to have this equality in any full perfect measure, but one should always try more and more to make it the basis of one's inner state and outer movements.

anta sukham (shanta sukham) ::: calm happiness ssanta anta udasinata

anti (udasina shanti) ::: peace of indifference; passive calm based on udasinata.

"A passive Force has no meaning — Force is always dynamic. Only a Force can act on a basis of calm passivity just as in the material world the Force acts on the basis of inertia.” Letters on Yoga

“A passive Force has no meaning—Force is always dynamic. Only a Force can act on a basis of calm passivity just as in the material world the Force acts on the basis of inertia.” Letters on Yoga

apathy ::: n. --> Want of feeling; privation of passion, emotion, or excitement; dispassion; -- applied either to the body or the mind. As applied to the mind, it is a calmness, indolence, or state of indifference, incapable of being ruffled or roused to active interest or exertion by pleasure, pain, or passion.

appease ::: 1. To bring to a state of peace, quiet, ease, calm, or contentment; pacify; soothe. 2. To satisfy, allay, or relieve.

appease ::: v. t. --> To make quiet; to calm; to reduce to a state of peace; to still; to pacify; to dispel (anger or hatred); as, to appease the tumult of the ocean, or of the passions; to appease hunger or thirst.

ataraxy ::: n. --> Perfect peace of mind, or calmness.

atman ::: delight-self; anandaṁ brahma seen or experienced as the atman, "the calm, motionless, blissful Self within us which is eternally untroubled and unaffected by the touches of things". ananda bh ananda bhava

Attacks of illnesses ::: These forces, when thronm out, retreat into the environmental consciousness and remain there concealed and at any opportunity make an attack on the centres accustomed to receive them (external mind and the external emotional) and get in. This happens with most sadbakas. Two things are neces- sary — (1) to open fully the physical to the higher forces, (2) to reach the stage when even if the forces attack they cannot come fully in, the inner being remaining calm and free. Then even if there is still a surface dIfiBcuIty, there will not be these overpowerings.

autonomic nervous system: part of the nervous system that maintains the normal functioning of the body's inner environment The ANS has two subdivisions: (a) the sympathetic division whose activity mobilises energy resources and prepares the body for action, and (b) the parasympathetic divisionwhose activity tends to conserve the body's energy resources and restore inner calm.

ava ::: the combination of all four aspects of daivi prakr.ti, in which Mahakali is the "inhabitant" of the Mahasarasvati"continent" on the basis of the calm of Mahesvari and with the colouring of Mahalaks.mi. quaternary d dasya

balance ::: n. **1. A state of equilibrium or equipoise; mental, psychological or emotional. 2. A weighing device, especially one consisting of a rigid beam horizontally suspended by a low-friction support at its center, with identical weighing pans hung at either end, one of which holds an unknown weight while the effective weight in the other is increased by known amounts until the beam is level and motionless. 3. An undecided or uncertain state in which issues are unresolved. v. 4. To have an equality or equivalence in weight, parts, etc.; be in equilibrium. adj. 5. Being in harmonious or proper arrangement or adjustment, proportion. 6. Mental steadiness or emotional stability; habit of calm behaviour, judgement. balanced, balancing.**

Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” Letters on Yoga

Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid—ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” Letters on Yoga

Calm

becalmed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Becalm

becalming ::: n. --> of Becalm

becalm ::: v. t. --> To render calm or quiet; to calm; to still; to appease.
To keep from motion, or stop the progress of, by the stilling of the wind; as, the fleet was becalmed.


bhava (Maheshwari bhava; Maheshwari-bhava; Maheswari bhava) ::: the Mahesvari aspect of devibhava; the temperament of Mahesvari, the sakti or devi in "her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness".Mahesvari-Mah Mahesvari-Mahalaksmi

“But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master—a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” The Life Divine

But it is mostly people who live much in the vital that so fall ; with a strong and free and calm mind and a psychic awake and alive, such petdnesses ate not likely to occur. As for those who live in the true Divine Consciousness, certain powers are not powers at all and in that sense, not, that is to say, supernatural or abnormal, but rather their normal way of seeing and acting, part of the consciousness — and how can they be forbidden or refuse to act according to tbelr consciousness and its nature ?

“But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one’s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita

calm ::: a still, unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect; a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid.

calm :::Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect—it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga

calmed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Calm

calmer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, makes calm.

calming ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Calm

calmly ::: adv. --> In a calm manner.

calm ::: n. 1. Serenity; tranquillity; peace. 2. Nearly or completely motionless as a condition of no wind. Calm, Calm"s, calms, calmness. adj. 3. Not excited or agitated; composed; tranquil; 4. Without rough motion; still or nearly still. calmer, calm-lipped, stone-calm. *adv. calmly.
Sri Aurobindo: "Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect — it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga*
"Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” *Letters on Yoga
"Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid — ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” *Letters on Yoga
"But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one"s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
The Mother: "Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14*.


calmness ::: n. --> The state of quality of being calm; quietness; tranquillity; self-repose.

calm ::: n. --> Freedom from motion, agitation, or disturbance; a cessation or absence of that which causes motion or disturbance, as of winds or waves; tranquility; stillness; quiet; serenity.
To make calm; to render still or quiet, as elements; as, to calm the winds.
To deliver from agitation or excitement; to still or soothe, as the mind or passions.


calmucks ::: n. pl. --> A branch of the Mongolian race inhabiting parts of the Russian and Chinese empires; also (sing.), the language of the Calmucks.

CALM. ::: Unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect; it is a less negative condition than quiet ; a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances ; a strong and positive quietude, firm’ and solid, ' )

calmy ::: n. --> Tranquil; peaceful; calm.

CHANGE OF NATURE. ::: The first step is to become cons- cious and separate from the old surface nature. For this rajasic vital nature

clear ::: 1. Not obscured or darkened; bright. 2. Free from darkness, obscurity, or cloudiness; transparent. 3. Serene; calm; untroubled. 4. Free from doubt or confusion; certain. 5. Easily perceptible to the eye or ear; distinct. 6. Easily understood; without ambiguity. 7. Free from impediment, obstruction, or hindrance; open. clearer, sun-clear, surface-clear.

coldly ::: adv. --> In a cold manner; without warmth, animation, or feeling; with indifference; calmly.

collected ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Collect ::: a. --> Gathered together.
Self-possessed; calm; composed.


complacency ::: n. --> Calm contentment; satisfaction; gratification.
The cause of pleasure or joy.
The manifestation of contentment or satisfaction; good nature; kindness; civility; affability.


composed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Compose ::: a. --> Free from agitation; calm; sedate; quiet; tranquil; self-possessed.

composer ::: n. --> One who composes; an author. Specifically, an author of a piece of music.
One who, or that which, quiets or calms; one who adjusts a difference.


composure ::: n. --> The act of composing, or that which is composed; a composition.
Orderly adjustment; disposition.
Frame; make; temperament.
A settled state; calmness; sedateness; tranquillity; repose.
A combination; a union; a bond.


Conditions essfntitd for meditation ::: There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seclusion at the time of meditation as as stillness of the body arc helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginner. Bui one should not bound b' external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be mads possible to do it in all circumstances, l.ving. sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silettce or in the midst of noise etc. The first imeroal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation. i.e. wandermg of the mind, forgetfulness, sfeep, phjsieal and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. The second is an increasing purity and calm of the inner consciousness (citia) out of which thought and emotion arise, i.e. a freedom frona all disturb i ng reactions, such as anger, grief, depression, anxiet>' about w-orldly happenings etc. Mental perfection and moral are always closely allied to each other.

Conditions lor equality ::: Complete samata takes long to establish and it is dependent on three things ::: the soul’s self- giving to the Divine by an inner surrender, the descent of the spiritual calm and peace from above and the steady, long and persistent rejection of all egoistic, rajasic and other feelings that contradict samata.

Consciousness in Kannayoga ::: The calm consciousness from above supporting and the strength from above doing the work, with that the ilhakti which feels it to be the Mother’s conscious- ness present and working,

Considering the saktis as more or less conscious forces in nature, gives a picture of not only the turbulent and ever-active movements in the lower planes of nature, but likewise the calm and stately measures of spiritual activity. It is common in the West to associate power, activity, energy, and force with masculine correlations; but this is quite arbitrary, and an impassionate viewing of nature will show it to be continuously moved by vehicular as well as inspiriting causes.

coolly ::: a. --> Coolish; cool. ::: adv. --> In a cool manner; without heat or excessive cold; without passion or ardor; calmly; deliberately; with indifference; impudently.

coolness ::: n. --> The state of being cool; a moderate degree of cold; a moderate degree, or a want, of passion; want of ardor, zeal, or affection; calmness.
Calm impudence; self-possession.


Cosmic Divine to get some work done, but the self within remains calm and free and united with the Divine.

dead ::: a. --> Deprived of life; -- opposed to alive and living; reduced to that state of a being in which the organs of motion and life have irrevocably ceased to perform their functions; as, a dead tree; a dead man.
Destitute of life; inanimate; as, dead matter.
Resembling death in appearance or quality; without show of life; deathlike; as, a dead sleep.
Still as death; motionless; inactive; useless; as, dead calm;


deliberateness ::: n. --> The quality of being deliberate; calm consideration; circumspection.

descent ::: “This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence—sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga

Desire nothing but the purity, force, fight, wideness, calm, Ananda of the divine consciousness and Us insistence to transform and perfect your mind, life and body. Ask for notfifng 6ut the divine, spiritual and supramenfal Truth, its realisation on earth and in you and in all who arc called and chosen and the condi- tions needed for its creation and its Wcfoiy over all opposing forces.

dhairya (dhairya; dhairyam) ::: steadiness, calmness, patience; the temperament of the thinker (dhira); an attribute of the brahman.a.

dhairyaṁ suddhatanantyalipsa mahadbhavah. ::: calmness, purity, the urge towards infinity, greatness.

dhira ::: steady, calm, patient; the calm and wise mind, "the thinker dhira who looks upon life steadily and does not allow himself to be disturbed and blinded by his sensations and emotions". dhir m dhir manusa

dill ::: n. --> An herb (Peucedanum graveolens), the seeds of which are moderately warming, pungent, and aromatic, and were formerly used as a soothing medicine for children; -- called also dillseed. ::: a. --> To still; to calm; to soothe, as one in pain.

dispassionate ::: a. --> Free from passion; not warped, prejudiced, swerved, or carried away by passion or feeling; judicial; calm; composed.
Not dictated by passion; not proceeding from temper or bias; impartial; as, dispassionate proceedings; a dispassionate view.


DISTURBANCES. ::: There are always two things that can rise up and assail the silence — vital suggestions, the physical mind’s mechanical recurrences. Calm rejection for both is the cure

Divine and surrender more and more one’s ordinary persona! ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of actions so that the Divine may lake up cveiything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and prefe- rences into a divine Light and a greater knowledge, our petty persona] troubled blind stumbling will into a great calm, tran- quil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feel- ings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obs- cure outcome. If one insists on one's own ideas and reasonfogs, the greater Light and Knowledge cannot come or else is marked and obstructed in the coming at every step by a lower inter- ference ,* if one insists on one’s desires and fancies, that great luminous Will and Force cannot act in its own true power— for you ask it to be the servant of your desires ; if one refuses to give up one’s petty ways of feeling, eternal Love and supreme

doldrums ::: n. pl. --> A part of the ocean near the equator, abounding in calms, squalls, and light, baffling winds, which sometimes prevent all progress for weeks; -- so called by sailors.

DOUBLE FOUNDATION OF YOGA. ::: If you Leep the wide- ness and calm and also the love for the Mother in the heart, then all is safe for it means the double foundation of the Yoga ::: the descent of the higher consciousness with its peace, freedom and serenity from above and the openness of the psychic which keeps all the effort or all the spontaneous movement turned towards the true goal.

Ecstasy ::: “It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

Emergence of the vital being ::: When the true vital being comes forward, it is something wide and strong and calm, an unmoved and powerful warrior for the Divine and the Truth, repelling all enemies, bringing in a true strength and force, and opening the vital to the greater consciousness above.

". . . equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“… equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga

:::   Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements, — anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” *Letters on Yoga

Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements,—anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest,—not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” Letters on Yoga

equanimity ::: n. --> Evenness of mind; that calm temper or firmness of mind which is not easily elated or depressed; patience; calmness; composure; as, to bear misfortunes with equanimity.

evenness ::: n. --> The state of being ven, level, or disturbed; smoothness; horizontal position; uniformity; impartiality; calmness; equanimity; appropriate place or level; as, evenness of surface, of a fluid at rest, of motion, of dealings, of temper, of condition.

even ::: n. --> Evening. See Eve, n. 1. ::: a. --> Level, smooth, or equal in surface; not rough; free from irregularities; hence uniform in rate of motion of action; as, even ground; an even speed; an even course of conduct.
Equable; not easily ruffed or disturbed; calm; uniformly


::: **"Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human

“Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human

fn yoga one uses the inner will and compels the vital to sub- mit itself to tapasyS so that it may become calm, strong, obe- dient— or else calls down the calm from above obliging the vital to renounce desire and become quiet and receptive. The vital is a good instrument but a bad master. If you allow it to follow its likes and dislikes, its fancies, its desires, its bad habits, it becomes your master and peace and happiness are no longer possible. It becomes not your instrument or the instrument of the Divine Shakli, but of any force of the Ignorance or even any hostile force that is able to seize and use it.

Force, one without still encroached on by the lower Nature ; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, — until these under the inner pressure fade aud sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable.

:::   "For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” The Synthesis of Yoga

FOUNDATION IN YOGA. ::: The things that have to be established are . brahmacarya, complete sex-purity ; samah, quiet and harmony in the being, its forces maintained but con- trolled, harmonised, disciplined ; satyam, truth and sincerity in the whole nature ; prasanfUj, a general state of peace and calm ; atmasanyaina, the power and habit to control whatever needs control in the movements of the nature. When these are fairly established, one has laid the foundation on which one can deve- lop the yoga consciousness and with the yoga consciousness there comes an easy opening to realisation and experience.

gossamer ::: n. --> A fine, filmy substance, like cobwebs, floating in the air, in calm, clear weather, especially in autumn. It is seen in stubble fields and on furze or low bushes, and is formed by small spiders.
Any very thin gauzelike fabric; also, a thin waterproof stuff.
An outer garment, made of waterproof gossamer.


gossamer ::: of or like gossamer (a fine filmy substance, consisting of cobwebs, spun by small spiders, which is seen floating in the air in calm weather, esp. in autumn); thin and light.

halcyonian ::: a. --> Halcyon; calm.

Hostile attacks very ordinarily become violent when the pro- gress is becoming rapid and on the way to be definite — espe- cially if they find they cannot carry out an effective aggression into the inner being, they try to shake by outside assaults. One must take it as a trial of strength, a call for gathering all one’s capacities of calm and openness to the Light and Power, so as to make oneself an instrument for the victory of the Divine over the undivine.

hush ::: v. t. --> To still; to silence; to calm; to make quiet; to repress the noise or clamor of.
To appease; to allay; to calm; to soothe. ::: v. i. --> To become or to keep still or quiet; to become silent; -- esp. used in the imperative, as an exclamation; be still; be silent or


II. Early Scholastics (12 cent.) St. Anselm of Canterbury (+1109) did more than anyone else in this early period to codify the spirit of Scholasticism. His motto: credo, ut tntelligam taken from St. Augustine, expressed the organic relation that existed between the supernatural and the natural during the Middle Ages and the interpretative and the directive force which faith had upon reason. In this period a new interest was taken in the problem of the universals. For the first time a clear demarcation was noted between the realistic and the nominalistic solutions to this problem. William of Champeaux (+1121) proposed the former and Roscelin (+c. 1124) the latter. A third solution, concepiualistic in character, was proposed by Abelard (+1142) who finally crystalized the Scholastic method. He was the most subtle dialectician of his age. Two schools of great importance of this period were operating at Chartres and the Parisian Abbey of St. Victor. The first, founded by Fulbert of Chartres in the late tenth century, was characterized by its leanings toward Platonism and distinguished by its humanistic tendencies coupled with a love of the natural sciences. Many of its Greek, Arabian and Jewish sources for studies in natural sciences came from the translations of Constantine the African (+c. 1087) and Adelard of Bath. Worthy to be noted as members of or sympathizers with this school are Bernard and Thierry of Chartres (+c. 1127; c. 1150); William of Conches (+1145) and Bernard Silvestris (+1167). The two most important members of the School were Gilbert de la Poiree (+1154) and John of Salisbury (+1180). The latter was a humanistic scholar of great stylistic skill and calm, balanced judgment. It is from his works, particularly the Metalogicus, that most of our knowledge of this period still derives. Juxtaposed to the dialectic, syllogistic and rationalistic tendencies of this age was a mystical movement, headed by St. Bernard of Clairvaux (+1153). This movement did not oppose itself to dialectics in the uncompromising manner of Peter Damiani, but sought rather to experience and interiorize truth through contemplation and practice. Bernard found a close follower and friend in William of St. Thierry (+1148 or 1153). An attempt to synthesize the mystic and dialectical movements is found in two outstanding members of the Victorine School: Hugh of St. Victor (+1141) who founded its spirit in his omnia disce, videbis postea nihil esse supervuum and Richard of St. Victor (+1173), his disciple, who introduced the a posteriori proof for God's existence into the Scholastic current of thought. Finally, this century gave Scholasticism its principal form of literature which was to remain dominant for some four centuries. While the method came from Abelard and the formulas and content, in great part, from the Didascalion of Hugh of St. Victor, it was Robert of Melun (+1167) and especially Peter the Lombard (+1164) who fashioned the great Summae sententiarum.

illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine

"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*


impassive ::: 1. Without emotion; apathetic; unmoved. 2. Calm; serene. 3. Not subject to suffering; unaffected. impassively.

imperturbably ::: adv. --> In an imperturbable manner; calmly.

imperturbation ::: n. --> Freedom from agitation of mind; calmness; quietude.

In addition to a historical account of the Quiche nation, the first portion of the scripture deals with cosmogony and the birth of humanity. The opening lines are similar in conception to the book of Genesis: “Here is the narrative of how all was in suspense, all was calm, all silent, all was motionless, all was peaceful, and empty was the immensity of the heavens. . . . The face of the Earth was not yet visible. Only the sea was, and all the space of the heavens.”

indisturbance ::: n. --> Freedom from disturbance; calmness; repose; apathy; indifference.

insobriety ::: n. --> Want of sobriety, moderation, or calmness; intemperance; drunkenness.

intuitive consciousness ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) the plane of highest mind below overmind; evidently equivalent to "Intuition" in the sense in which Sri Aurobindo used this word in his later writings, where it is "a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate [than Higher Mind or Illumined Mind] to the original knowledge by identity", differing from Overmind in that it "sees in flashes" and combines them, while Overmind "sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally".

In yoga one uses the lance wiU and compels the vital to sub- mit itself to lapasi-a so that It may become calm, strong, obe- dient— or else calls down the calm from above obliging the vital to renounce desire and become quiet and receptive. The vital is a good instrument but a bad master- If you allow it to follow its likes and dislikes, its fancies, its desires, its bad habits, it becomes your master and peace and happiness are no longer possible. It becomes not your instrument or the instrument of the Divine Shakti, but of any force of the Ignorance or even any hostile force that is able to seize and use it.

It is necessary to keep equality under pain and suffering — and that means to endure firmly and calmly, not to be restless

kalmuck ::: n. --> See Calmucks.
A kind of shaggy cloth, resembling bearskin.
A coarse, dyed, cotton cloth, made in Prussia.


Kalmucks, Kalmuiks, or Calmucks A people of Mongolian race settled principally in Russia and China, but found in other parts of Central Asia. In China they are known as Olüts or Elocts: their language is akin to Mongolian, and they use the same alphabet. Their religious beliefs are similar in character to those of Lamaism.

kama (shuddha kama) ::: purified desire (kama1), "the calm inner will of delight not afflicted or limited by any trouble of craving".

Karma(Karman, Sanskrit) ::: This is a noun-form coming from the root kri meaning "to do," "to make." Literallykarma means "doing," "making," action. But when used in a philosophical sense, it has a technicalmeaning, and this technical meaning can best be translated into English by the word consequence. Theidea is this: When an entity acts, he acts from within; he acts through an expenditure in greater or lessdegree of his own native energy. This expenditure of energy, this outflowing of energy, as it impactsupon the surrounding milieu, the nature around us, brings forth from the latter perhaps an instantaneousor perhaps a delayed reaction or rebound. Nature, in other words, reacts against the impact; and thecombination of these two -- of energy acting upon nature and nature reacting against the impact of thatenergy -- is what is called karma, being a combination of the two factors. Karma is, in other words,essentially a chain of causation, stretching back into the infinity of the past and therefore necessarilydestined to stretch into the infinity of the future. It is unescapable, because it is in universal nature, whichis infinite and therefore everywhere and timeless; and sooner or later the reaction will inevitably be feltby the entity which aroused it.It is a very old doctrine, known to all religions and philosophies, and since the renascence of scientificstudy in the Occident has become one of the fundamental postulates of modern coordinated knowledge.If you toss a pebble into a pool, it causes ripples in the water, and these ripples spread and finally impactupon the bank surrounding the pool; and, so modern science tells us, the ripples are translated intovibrations, which are carried outward into infinity. But at every step of this natural process there is acorresponding reaction from every one and from all of the myriads of atomic particles affected by thespreading energy.Karma is in no sense of the word fatalism on the one hand, nor what is popularly known as chance, onthe other hand. It is essentially a doctrine of free will, for naturally the entity which initiates a movementor action -- spiritual, mental, psychological, physical, or other -- is responsible thereafter in the shape ofconsequences and effects that flow therefrom, and sooner or later recoil upon the actor or prime mover.Since everything is interlocked and interlinked and interblended with everything else, and no thing andno being can live unto itself alone, other entities are of necessity, in smaller or larger degree, affected bythe causes or motions initiated by any individual entity; but such effects or consequences on entities,other than the prime mover, are only indirectly a morally compelling power, in the true sense of the wordmoral.An example of this is seen in what the theosophist means when he speaks of family karma as contrastedwith one's own individual karma; or national karma, the series of consequences pertaining to the nationof which he is an individual; or again, the racial karma pertaining to the race of which the individual is anintegral member. Karma cannot be said either to punish or to reward in the ordinary meaning of theseterms. Its action is unerringly just, for being a part of nature's own operations, all karmic actionultimately can be traced back to the kosmic heart of harmony which is the same thing as saying pureconsciousness-spirit. The doctrine is extremely comforting to human minds, inasmuch as man may carvehis own destiny and indeed must do so. He can form it or deform it, shape it or misshape it, as he wills;and by acting with nature's own great and underlying energies, he puts himself in unison or harmonytherewith and therefore becomes a co-worker with nature as the gods are.

Lida ::: A town 60 miles south of Vilna. Between the World Wars it was part of Poland. In September 1939 it was annexed to the Soviet Union. On June 30, 1941, it was occupied by the Germans. A ghetto was created there. Refugees from Vilna and other towns were settled there. In the period July through November 1941, when mass murder was taking place in Vilna, Lida was relatively calm and many Jews tried to flee there.

Li: Propriety; code of proper conduct; rules of social contact; good manners; etiquett; mores; rituals; rites; ceremonials. In Confucius, it aims at true manhood (jen) through self-mastery, and central harmony (ho). "Propriety regulates and refines human feelings, giving them due allowance, so as to keep the people within bounds." It is "to determine human relationships, to settle suspicions and doubts, to distinguish similarity and difference, and to ascertain right and wrong." "The rules of propriety are rooted in Heaven, have their correspondences in Earth, and are applicable to spiritual beings." "Music unites, while rituals differentiate. . . . Music comes from the inside, while rituals come from the outside. Because music comes from the inside, it is characterized by quiet and calm. And because rituals come from the outside, they are characterized by formalism. . . . Truly great music shares the principles of harmony with the universe, and truly great ritualism shares the principles of distinction with the universe. Through the principles of harmony, order is restored in the physical world, and through the principles of distinction, we are enabled to offer sacrifices to Heaven and Earth. . . . Music expresses the harmony of the universe, while rituals express the order of the universe. Through harmony all things are influenced, and through order all things have a proper place. Music rises from Heaven, while rituals are patterned on Earth. . . ." (Early Confucianism.) "The code of propriety has three sources: Heaven and Earth gave birth to it -- this is a source; our ancestors made it fit the situation -- this is a source; the princes and teachers formed it -- this is a source." (Hsun Tzu, c 335-c 238 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

lithe ::: v. i. & i. --> To listen or listen to; to hearken to. ::: a. --> Mild; calm; as, lithe weather.
Capable of being easily bent; pliant; flexible; limber; as, the elephant&


ll'oj'S' to remove jear ::: By bringing down strength and calm into the lower vital (region below the navel). Also by will and imposing calm on the system when the fear arises. It can be done in either way or both together.

lull ::: 1. To soothe or quiet. 2. To put to sleep or rest by soothing means. 3. To temporarily calm, quiet, or still. lulled.

lullaby: A calming song designed for children to help them go to sleep.

lull ::: v. t. --> To cause to rest by soothing influences; to compose; to calm; to soothe; to quiet. ::: v. i. --> To become gradually calm; to subside; to cease or abate for a time; as, the storm lulls.

MAHESHWARI ::: goddess of the supreme knowledge, and brings to us her vision for all kinds and widenesses of truth, her rectitude of the spiritual will, the calm and passion of her supramental largeness, her felicity of illumination; ~ TSOY, 4.18 - Faith and shakti

Mahesvari (Maheshwari; Maheswari) ::: one of the four personalities Mahesvari of the sakti or devi: the goddess of wideness and calm, whose manifestation in the temperament (Mahesvari bhava) is the pratis.t.ha or basis for the combination of the aspects of daivi prakr.ti; sometimes short for Mahesvari bhava. According to an entry on 18 March 1917, until then there had been only one very early manifestation of "Maheshwari herself"; what was referred to as Mahesvari was usually her manifestation in another sakti as part of the preparation of the pratis.t.ha for the full daivi prakr.ti.MahesvariMahesvari bhava

meditation ::: Meditation The practice of inner focus which renders an advanced state of awareness. It includes a variety of techniques for some individuals that may or may not incorporate spirituality which can calm and soothe as well as provide insight.

meditation or, without the sense of phj^ical inertness or immo- bility, a little while longer and afterwards is lost ; but as the sadhana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the end as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.

meditation: refers to techniques that focus the mind and promote a state of calmness so that the mind and body can be brought into greater harmony to facilitate health and healing.

Meditation The attempt to raise the self-conscious mind to the level of its spiritual counterpart, to unite manas with a ray from buddhi. It is a positive attitude of mind, a state of consciousness rather than a system or a time period of intensive thinking. It corresponds in its more perfect form to the ecstasy of Plotinus, which he defines as “the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, becoming one and identified with the Infinite.” It is silent prayer in one real sense, for the heart aspires upwards to become freed from all desire for personal benefit, and the mind frames no specific object, but both unite in the aspiration; not my will, but thine, be done. When engaged in at the outset of the day, or on retiring to sleep, it often takes the form of reflecting profoundly and impersonally on spiritual teachings, as well as self-examination, attuning of the mind and heart to calm and unselfish thought and feelings, as well as the endeavor to realize in consciousness one’s highest ideals of duty, purity, and truth, and inducing thereby a general harmonizing and one-pointed adjustment of the whole nature.

"method chosen for preparation" was that of Mahasarasvati ::: "the method chosen for fulfilment" was "Mahakali"s in the Mahasaraswati mould", on "the basis of hidden calm & self-possession" provided by Mahesvari and strongly coloured by Mahalaks.mi.Mah Mahakali-Mahasarasvati

mind, illumined ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

mind, spiritual ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The spiritual mind is a mind which, in its fullness, is aware of the Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, not perturbed by the play of the forces. When it gets its full liberated movement, its central station is very usually felt above the head, though its influence can extend downward through all the being and outward through space.” Letters on Yoga

moderate ::: a. --> Kept within due bounds; observing reasonable limits; not excessive, extreme, violent, or rigorous; limited; restrained
Limited in quantity; sparing; temperate; frugal; as, moderate in eating or drinking; a moderate table.
Limited in degree of activity, energy, or excitement; reasonable; calm; slow; as, moderate language; moderate endeavors.
Not extreme in opinion, in partisanship, and the like; as, a moderate Calvinist.


moderation ::: n. --> The act of moderating, or of imposing due restraint.
The state or quality of being mmoderate.
Calmness of mind; equanimity; as, to bear adversity with moderation.
The first public examinations for degrees at the University of Oxford; -- usually contracted to mods.


mollify ::: v. t. --> To soften; to make tender; to reduce the hardness, harshness, or asperity of; to qualify; as, to mollify the ground.
To assuage, as pain or irritation, to appease, as excited feeling or passion; to pacify; to calm.


Mother, four of her leading Powers and Personalities have stood in front in her guidance of this Universe and in her dealings with the terrestrial play. One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness. Another embo&es her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force. A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace. The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact per- fection in all things. Wisdom, Strength, Harmony, Perfection are their several attributes and it Is these powers that they bring with them into the world. To the four we give the four great names, Maheshvari, Mahakali, Mabalakshmi, Mahasarasvati.

motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Conscious- ness and its Force into the body. This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine

mukti ::: liberation, "the release of our being from the narrow and painful knots of the individualised energy in a false and limited play, which at present are the law of our nature"; in pūrn.a yoga, "a liberation of the soul in nature perfect and self-existent whether in action or in inaction"; the second member of the siddhi catus.t.aya, integral freedom, including liberation of the spirit (essential mukti) and liberation of the nature (comprising ahaṅkara-mukti-siddhi, traigun.yasiddhi and mukti from dvandva), not only a "liberation from Nature in a quiescent bliss of the spirit", but also a "farther liberation of the Nature into a divine quality and spiritual power of world-experience" which "fills the supreme calm with the supreme kinetic bliss of knowledge, power, joy and mastery".

Negative calm ::: merely an absence of disturbance or trouble.

NIYAMA. ::: Control ; ducipUoe of the mind by regular prac- tices of which the highest is meditation on the Divine Being, and their object is to create a sattwic calm, purity and preparation for concentration upon which the scoire permanence of the rest of the yoga can te founded.

"One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one"s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

“One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one’s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

— or else he feels calm and equal, refers everything to the Divine, or if he is a man of action, how they W)ll serve the work that has to be done or the life of the world or the cause he serves, etc.

Overmind ::: full of lights and powers, the Overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally , it creates and acts in the same way. The Overmind is a delegate of the Supramental Consciousness, its delegate to the cosmic Ignorance. The Supramental is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate identity.

Overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally ; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators. Only each creates in his own way ; he sees all but sees all from his own tnewpoint. There is not the abso- lute supramental harmony and quietude.

overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga

   "The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga

"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine

"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine

   "The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga

"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri

"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga

*Overmind"s.


pacify ::: v. t. --> To make to be at peace; to appease; to calm; to still; to quiet; to allay the agitation, excitement, or resentment of; to tranquillize; as, to pacify a man when angry; to pacify pride, appetite, or importunity.

Parabrahman(Sanskrit) ::: Para is a word meaning "beyond." Brahman (neuter) is sometimes used as the universal self orspirit; also called paramatman. Beyond Brahman is the para-Brahman. Note the deep philosophicalmeaning of this -- there is no attempt here to limit the illimitable, the ineffable, by adjectives. In theSanskrit Vedas and in the works deriving therefrom and belonging to the Vedic literary cycle, this"beyond" is called tat, "THAT," as this world of manifestations is called idam, "This."Parabrahman is intimately connected with mulaprakriti. Their interaction and intermingling cause thefirst nebulous thrilling, if the words will pass, of the universal life when spiritual desire first arose in it inthe beginnings of things. Parabrahman, therefore, literally means "beyond Brahman"; and strictlyspeaking it is Brahman to which the Occidental term Absolute should be applied. Parabrahman is noentity, is no individual or individualized being. It is a convenient technical word with conveniently vaguephilosophical significancy, implying whatever is beyond the Absolute or Brahman of any hierarchy. Justas Brahman is the summit of a kosmic hierarchy, so, following the same line of thought, the parabrahmanis "whatever is beyond Brahman."

parasympathetic nervous system: combined with the sympathetic nervoussystem, comprises the autonomic nervous system of the body. The parasympathetic system is antagonistic to the sympathetic nervous system, by conserving and restoring bodily energy to restore the organism to a state of calm and relaxation.

passionless ::: a. --> Void of passion; without anger or emotion; not easily excited; calm.

passionless ::: not feeling or moved by passion; cold or unemotional; calm, detached or unimpassioned.

"Patience is our first great necessary lesson, but not the dull slowness to move of the timid, the sceptical, the weary, the slothful, the unambitious or the weakling; a patience full of a calm and gathering strength which watches and prepares itself for the hour of swift great strokes, few but enough to change destiny.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Patience is our first great necessary lesson, but not the dull slowness to move of the timid, the sceptical, the weary, the slothful, the unambitious or the weakling; a patience full of a calm and gathering strength which watches and prepares itself for the hour of swift great strokes, few but enough to change destiny.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

patience ::: n. The quality of being able calmly to endure suffering, toil, delay, vexation, or any similar condition.

patience ::: n. --> The state or quality of being patient; the power of suffering with fortitude; uncomplaining endurance of evils or wrongs, as toil, pain, poverty, insult, oppression, calamity, etc.
The act or power of calmly or contentedly waiting for something due or hoped for; forbearance.
Constancy in labor or application; perseverance.
Sufferance; permission.
A kind of dock (Rumex Patientia), less common in America


patient ::: adj. Sustaining pain, delay, etc. calmly and without complaint; not easily provoked; persevering in long-continued or intricate work; expecting with calmness; enduring.

patient ::: a. --> Having the quality of enduring; physically able to suffer or bear.
Undergoing pains, trails, or the like, without murmuring or fretfulness; bearing up with equanimity against trouble; long-suffering.
Constant in pursuit or exertion; persevering; calmly diligent; as, patient endeavor.
Expectant with calmness, or without discontent; not hasty;


peaceful ::: a. --> Possessing or enjoying peace; not disturbed by war, tumult, agitation, anxiety, or commotion; quiet; tranquil; as, a peaceful time; a peaceful country; a peaceful end.
Not disposed or tending to war, tumult or agitation; pacific; mild; calm; peaceable; as, peaceful words.


::: "Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

“Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

Peace is more positive than calm ; there can be a negative calm which is merely an absence of disturbance or trouble, but peace is always something positive bringing not merely a release as calm docs but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself.

PEACE. ::: Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.

Peace ::: Peace is a necessary basis but peace is not sufficient. Peace if it is strong and permanent can liberate the inner being which can become a calm and unmoved witness of the external movements. That is the liberation of the Sannyasin. In some cases it can liberate the external also, throwing the old nature out into the environmental consciousness, but even this is liberation, not transformation.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 506


peace ::: v. --> A state of quiet or tranquillity; freedom from disturbance or agitation; calm; repose
Exemption from, or cessation of, war with public enemies.
Public quiet, order, and contentment in obedience to law.
Exemption from, or subjection of, agitating passions; tranquillity of mind or conscience.
Reconciliation; agreement after variance; harmony; concord.


philosopher ::: n. --> One who philosophizes; one versed in, or devoted to, philosophy.
One who reduces the principles of philosophy to practice in the conduct of life; one who lives according to the rules of practical wisdom; one who meets or regards all vicissitudes with calmness.
An alchemist.


philosophical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to philosophy; versed in, or imbued with, the principles of philosophy; hence, characterizing a philosopher; rational; wise; temperate; calm; cool.

philosophy ::: n. --> Literally, the love of, including the search after, wisdom; in actual usage, the knowledge of phenomena as explained by, and resolved into, causes and reasons, powers and laws.
A particular philosophical system or theory; the hypothesis by which particular phenomena are explained.
Practical wisdom; calmness of temper and judgment; equanimity; fortitude; stoicism; as, to meet misfortune with philosophy.


placidity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being placid; calmness; serenity.

Positive calm ::: something that stands against all things that seek to irouWc, not thin and neutral like the negative calm, but strong and massive.

prasantih ::: a general state of peace and calm. ::: prasantir [ =prasantih]

pratis.t.ha (Maheshwari pratistha) ::: the Mahesvari bhava as the calm base that supports the combined working of the other aspects of daivi prakr.ti.

presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.

Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human

"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine

"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine

"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine

"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga

"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human

The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.


Presence ::: Of a calm Presence throned above her brows

purus.a (akshara purusha) ::: the immutable spirit, the unchang. ara purusa ing purus.a: "the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works", who stands above all things "in his imperturbable immobility of eternal silence and calm".

quiet ::: a. --> In a state of rest or calm; without stir, motion, or agitation; still; as, a quiet sea; quiet air.
Free from noise or disturbance; hushed; still.
Not excited or anxious; calm; peaceful; placid; settled; as, a quiet life; a quiet conscience.
Not giving offense; not exciting disorder or trouble; not turbulent; gentle; mild; meek; contented.
Not showy; not such as to attract attention;


quietism ::: a state of quietness, tranquillity and passivity; often a calmness of mind towards external events.

quietism ::: n. --> Peace or tranquillity of mind; calmness; indifference; apathy; dispassion; indisturbance; inaction.
The system of the Quietists, who maintained that religion consists in the withdrawal of the mind from worldly interests and anxieties and its constant employment in the passive contemplation of God and his attributes.


quietly ::: adv. --> In a quiet state or manner; without motion; in a state of rest; as, to lie or sit quietly.
Without tumult, alarm, dispute, or disturbance; peaceably; as, to live quietly; to sleep quietly.
Calmly, without agitation or violent emotion; patiently; as, to submit quietly to unavoidable evils.
Noiselessly; silently; without remark or violent movement; in a manner to attract little or no observation; as, he


quietness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being quiet; freedom from noise, agitation, disturbance, or excitement; stillness; tranquillity; calmness.

quietsome ::: a. --> Calm; still.

quietude ::: the state of being at rest; stillness; calmness; tranquillity.

refusing to regard its desires and clamours as one’s own, and cultivates an entire equality and equanimity in the consciousness with respect to them that the lower vital itself becomes gradually purified and itself also calm and equal. Each wave of desire as it comes must be observed, as quietly and with as much unmoved detachment as you would observe something going on outside you, and must be allowed to pass, rejected from the cons- ciousness, and the true movement, the true consciousness steadily put in its place.

reposed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Repose ::: a. --> Composed; calm; tranquil; at rest.

repose ::: n.** 1. The act of resting or the state of being at rest. 2. Quiet, calm, peace, tranquillity. 3. Freedom from worry; peace of mind. v. 4. To place (oneself or one"s body) in a state of quiet relaxation; lie or lay down at rest. 5. To lie or be at rest, as from work, activity, etc. reposed.**

repose ::: n. 1. The state of being at rest; calm, tranquil; at peace. v. *2. *To be peacefully calm and quiet. 3**. To lie or be at rest, as from work, activity, etc.

repose ::: v. --> To cause to stop or to rest after motion; hence, to deposit; to lay down; to lodge; to reposit.
To lay at rest; to cause to be calm or quiet; to compose; to rest, -- often reflexive; as, to repose one&


RESTLESSNESS. ::: Any attachment or restlessness comes in the way of a spiritual working. Train yourself to loot calmly without disturbance and simply see what has to be done and quietly will it ; it is so that the ordinary consent of the Nature- forces can be overtopped and overcome.

Returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the con- scious part of the being always happen in sadhana. It docs not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and Ananda and the love of the Divine. This other B only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases.

right spirit. It is only Uic calm, disinterested, dispassionate, all- coxnpassionate and all-loviog Spirit that can judge and see rightly the strength and weakness in each being.

roller ::: n. --> One who, or that which, rolls; especially, a cylinder, sometimes grooved, of wood, stone, metal, etc., used in husbandry and the arts.
A bandage; a fillet; properly, a long and broad bandage used in surgery.
One of series of long, heavy waves which roll in upon a coast, sometimes in calm weather.
A long, belt-formed towel, to be suspended on a rolling


rowport ::: n. --> An opening in the side of small vessels of war, near the surface of the water, to facilitate rowing in calm weather.

sadhana chatushtaya. ::: the four-fold aids to spiritual practice &

sage ::: n. 1. A man who is venerated for his profound wisdom. sage"s, sages, king-sages. adj. 2. Having or exhibiting profound wisdom and calm judgement.

samadhi ::: Yogic trance (in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness); [in the Gita]: calm, desireless, griefless fixity of the buddhi in self-poise and self-knowledge. ::: samadhih [nominative]

saman (Sama) ::: the mantra of the divine ananda, the word of calm and harmonious attainment for the bringing of the divine desire of the spirit. [Ved.]

Sama, Saman (Sanskrit) Śama, Śāman [from the verbal root śam to be quiet, calm, resigned] Tranquility, calmness, equanimity, absence of passion, emancipation from all the illusions of existence; the fifth of the eight bhava-pushpas (flowers of being) of Buddhism: charity, self-restraint, impersonal affection, patience, resignation, selfless devotion, meditation, and veracity. Through the practice of the eight flowers, sama secures the conquest and final delivery from all kinds of mental and psychological agitation.

sama (shama) ::: a mental imitation of the true sama or divine calm of the traigun.yasiddhi; the inactivity of an enlightened tamas "which by this saving enlightenment is more of a quiescence than an incapacity". mental sus susupti

sama (shama; çama) ::: quietude, peace, calm; rest, quiescence, passama sivity; the "divine peace and tranquil eternal repose" which replaces tamas in the liberation (mukti) of the nature from the trigun.a of the lower prakr.ti, "a divine calm, which is not an inertia and incapacity of action, but a perfect power, sakti, holding in itself all its capacity and capable of controlling and subjecting to the law of calm even the most stupendous and enormous activity".

samata ::: equality, equanimity, "the capacity of receiving with a calm samata and equal mind all the attacks and appearances of outward things", the first member of the samata / santi catus.t.aya, consisting of passive / negative samata and active / positive samata, "samata in reception of the things of the outward world and samata in reaction to them"; sometimes restricted to the first of these or extended to refer to the samata catus.t.aya as a whole; also an element of pran.asakti. samat samata a catus catustaya

samata (shanta samata) ::: calm equality ssanta

sang-froid ::: n. --> Freedom from agitation or excitement of mind; coolness in trying circumstances; indifference; calmness.

santam alaksanam ::: calm, featureless. [cf. Mand. 7]

santam ::: calm.

santa (shanta) ::: calm, peaceful.

santih. visalata aikyalipsa atmaprasadah. ::: calm, wideness, the urge santih towards unity, clear and tranquil happiness (the attributes of Mahesvari).

santi (shanti) ::: a passive calm based on udasinata.

Santi (Shanti) ::: calm, peace; spiritual peace. ::: santih [nominative]

santi (shanti; çanti) ::: peace, calm; the second member of the samata / santi santi catus.t.aya, consisting of "a vast passive calm" based on udasinata or "a vast joyous calm" based on nati; an element of Mahesvari bhava ssanti anti catustaya

santodanta. ::: one who is calm and self-controlled

Schopenhauer, Arthur: (1738-1860) Brilliant, manysided philosopher, at times caustic, who attained posthumously even popular acclaim. His principal work, The World as Will and Idea starts with the thesis that the world is my idea, a primary fact of consciousness implying the inseparableness of subject and object (refutation of materialism and subjectivism). The object underlies the principle of sufficient reason whose fourfold root Schopenhauer had investigated previously in his doctoral dissertation as that of becoming (causality), knowing, being, and acting (motivation). But the world is also obstinate, blind, impetuous will (the word taken in a larger than the dictionary meaning) which objectifies itself in progressive stages in the world of ideas beginning with the forces of nature (gravity, etc.) and terminating in the will to live and the products of its urges. As thing-in-itself, the will is one, though many in its phenomenal forms, space and time serving as principia individuationis. The closer to archetypal forms the ideas (Platonic influence) and the less revealing the will, the greater the possibility of pure contemplation in art in which Schopenhauer found greatest personal satisfaction. Propounding a determinism and a consequential pessimism (q.v.), Schopenhauer concurs with Kant in the intelligible character of freedom, makes compassion (Mitleid; see Pity) the foundation of ethics, and upholds the Buddhist ideal of desirelessness as a means for allaying the will. Having produced intelligence, the will has created the possibility of its own negation in a calm, ascetic, abstinent life.

scratch monkey "humour" As in "Before testing or reconfiguring, always mount a {scratch monkey}", a proverb used to advise caution when dealing with irreplaceable data or devices. Used to refer to any scratch volume hooked to a computer during any risky operation as a replacement for some precious resource or data that might otherwise get trashed. This term preserves the memory of Mabel, the Swimming Wonder Monkey, star of a biological research program at the University of Toronto. Mabel was not (so the legend goes) your ordinary monkey; the university had spent years teaching her how to swim, breathing through a regulator, in order to study the effects of different gas mixtures on her physiology. Mabel suffered an untimely demise one day when a DEC engineer troubleshooting a crash on the program's VAX inadvertently interfered with some custom hardware that was wired to Mabel. It is reported that, after calming down an understandably irate customer sufficiently to ascertain the facts of the matter, a DEC troubleshooter called up the {field circus} manager responsible and asked him sweetly, "Can you swim?" Not all the consequences to humans were so amusing; the sysop of the machine in question was nearly thrown in jail at the behest of certain clueless droids at the local "humane" society. The moral is clear: When in doubt, always mount a scratch monkey. {ESR} notes: There is a version of this story, complete with reported dialogue between one of the project people and DEC field service, that has been circulating on Internet since 1986. It is hilarious and mythic, but gets some facts wrong. For example, it reports the machine as a {PDP-11} and alleges that Mabel's demise occurred when DEC {PM}ed the machine. Earlier versions of this entry were based on that story; this one has been corrected from an interview with the hapless sysop. A corespondent adds: The details you give are somewhat consistent with the version I recall from the Digital "War Stories" notesfile, but the name "Mabel" and the swimming bit were not mentioned, IIRC. Also, there's {a very detailed account (http://mv.com/ipusers/arcade/monkey.htm)} that claims that three monkies died in the incident, not just one. I believe Eric Postpischil wrote the original story at DEC, so his coming back with a different version leads me to wonder whether there ever was a real Scratch Monkey incident. [{Jargon File}] (2004-08-22)

scratch monkey ::: (humour) As in Before testing or reconfiguring, always mount a scratch monkey, a proverb used to advise caution when dealing with irreplaceable data risky operation as a replacement for some precious resource or data that might otherwise get trashed.This term preserves the memory of Mabel, the Swimming Wonder Monkey, star of a biological research program at the University of Toronto. Mabel was not (so the day when a DEC engineer troubleshooting a crash on the program's VAX inadvertently interfered with some custom hardware that was wired to Mabel.It is reported that, after calming down an understandably irate customer sufficiently to ascertain the facts of the matter, a DEC troubleshooter called up the field circus manager responsible and asked him sweetly, Can you swim?Not all the consequences to humans were so amusing; the sysop of the machine in question was nearly thrown in jail at the behest of certain clueless droids at the local humane society. The moral is clear: When in doubt, always mount a scratch monkey.ESR notes: There is a version of this story, complete with reported dialogue between one of the project people and DEC field service, that has been entry were based on that story; this one has been corrected from an interview with the hapless sysop.A corespondent adds: The details you give are somewhat consistent with the version I recall from the Digital War Stories notesfile, but the name Mabel with a different version leads me to wonder whether there ever was a real Scratch Monkey incident.[Jargon File](2004-08-22)

sedate ::: a. --> Undisturbed by passion or caprice; calm; tranquil; serene; not passionate or giddy; composed; staid; as, a sedate soul, mind, or temper.

sedation ::: n. --> The act of calming, or the state of being calm.

sedative ::: a. --> Tending to calm, moderate, or tranquilize
allaying irritability and irritation; assuaging pain. ::: n. --> A remedy which allays irritability and irritation, and irritative activity or pain.


sedentary ::: a. --> Accustomed to sit much or long; as, a sedentary man.
Characterized by, or requiring, much sitting; as, a sedentary employment; a sedentary life.
Inactive; motionless; sluggish; hence, calm; tranquil.
Caused by long sitting.
Remaining in one place, especially when firmly attached to some object; as, the oyster is a sedentary mollusk; the barnacles are sedentary crustaceans.


self-possession ::: n. --> The possession of one&

Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, noi'perturbcd by the play of the forces. When it gcu its full

serene ::: a. --> Bright; clear; unabscured; as, a serene sky.
Calm; placid; undisturbed; unruffled; as, a serene aspect; a serene soul. ::: n. --> Serenity; clearness; calmness.
Evening air; night chill.


serene ::: calm, peaceful, tranquil.

serenely ::: adv. --> In a serene manner; clearly.
With unruffled temper; coolly; calmly.


serenely ::: in a peacefully serene manner; unaffected by disturbance; calm and unruffled.

serenity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being serene; clearness and calmness; quietness; stillness; peace.
Calmness of mind; eveness of temper; undisturbed state; coolness; composure.


serenity ::: the state or quality of being serene, calm, or tranquil.

shama. ::: calmness; tranquility; control of the internal sense organs; same; equal

shanti &

sig quote "messaging" /sig kwoht/ A maxim, quote, proverb, joke, or slogan embedded in one's {sig block} (as used in {Usenet} news) and intended to convey something of one's philosophical stance, pet peeves, or sense of humour. "Calm down, it's only ones and zeroes." [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-04)

sig quote ::: (messaging) /sig kwoht/ A maxim, quote, proverb, joke, or slogan embedded in one's sig block (as used in Usenet news) and intended to convey something of one's philosophical stance, pet peeves, or sense of humour. Calm down, it's only ones and zeroes.[Jargon File] (1994-11-04)

silence ::: n. --> The state of being silent; entire absence of sound or noise; absolute stillness.
Forbearance from, or absence of, speech; taciturnity; muteness.
Secrecy; as, these things were transacted in silence.
The cessation of rage, agitation, or tumilt; calmness; quiest; as, the elements were reduced to silence.
Absence of mention; oblivion.


  "Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” *Letters on Yoga

“Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” Letters on Yoga

silent ::: a. --> Free from sound or noise; absolutely still; perfectly quiet.
Not speaking; indisposed to talk; speechless; mute; taciturn; not loquacious; not talkative.
Keeping at rest; inactive; calm; undisturbed; as, the wind is silent.
Not pronounced; having no sound; quiescent; as, e is silent in "fable."


slumbering ::: 1. Sleeping. 2. Dormant, or quiescent. 3. Sleeping quietly, lightly; calmly.

slumbrous ::: 1. Sleepy; heavy with drowsiness, as the eyelids. 2. Peaceful; tranquil. 3. Inactive or sluggish; calm or quiet.

soberly ::: adv. --> In a sober manner; temperately; cooly; calmly; gravely; seriously. ::: a. --> Grave; serious; solemn; sad.

sober ::: superl. --> Temperate in the use of spirituous liquors; habitually temperate; as, a sober man.
Not intoxicated or excited by spirituous liquors; as, the sot may at times be sober.
Not mad or insane; not wild, visionary, or heated with passion; exercising cool, dispassionate reason; self-controlled; self-possessed.
Not proceeding from, or attended with, passion; calm;


sobriety ::: n. --> Habitual soberness or temperance as to the use of spirituous liquors; as, a man of sobriety.
Habitual freedom from enthusiasm, inordinate passion, or overheated imagination; calmness; coolness; gravity; seriousness; as, the sobriety of riper years.


soothe ::: 1. To calm, as a person or the feelings; relieve, comfort. 2. To relieve or assuage (pain, longing, etc.) soothes, soothed.

soothe ::: a. --> To assent to as true.
To assent to; to comply with; to gratify; to humor by compliance; to please with blandishments or soft words; to flatter.
To assuage; to mollify; to calm; to comfort; as, to soothe a crying child; to soothe one&


"Sri Aurobindo: "It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence — sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga

sthira ::: [fixed, calm, steady].

sthirata ::: calm.

sthitaprajna. ::: one who firmly abides in the state of Self-knowledge; the unshakable man who is calm, full of wisdom and rooted in God; a Self-realised sage

still ::: adv. --> Motionless; at rest; quiet; as, to stand still; to lie or sit still.
Uttering no sound; silent; as, the audience is still; the animals are still.
Not disturbed by noise or agitation; quiet; calm; as, a still evening; a still atmosphere.
Comparatively quiet or silent; soft; gentle; low.
Constant; continual.


stillness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being still; quietness; silence; calmness; inactivity.
Habitual silence or quiet; taciturnity.


stilly ::: a. --> Still; quiet; calm. ::: adv. --> In a still manner; quietly; silently; softly.

stilly ::: poetic: Quietly; calmly.

stone ::: n. 1. A small piece of rock. 2. Fig. Something resembling stone in shape or hardness. stones, stone-bound, hearth-stone, stepping-stone, stepping-stones, term-stones. 3. Of a person"s expression etc.), like a stone in coldness, hardness, stillness, etc. stone-calm, stone-still. adj. 4. Made of, pertaining to or having the characteristics of stone. Also fig. stone-grip, stone-laws. adv. 5. Completely; totally (usually used in combination).

STRENGTH. ::: The feeling of being able to break a stone with the hand or for that matter break the world without anything at all except the force itself is one that comes especially when the mind and vital have not assimilated the Power. It is the feeling of something extraordinary to them and omnipotent ; the idea of breaking or crushing is suggested by the rajas in the vital. After- wards when quietly assimilated this sensation disappears and only the feeling of calm strength and immovable firmness remains.

Suffering in yoga ::: There are two ways to meet ::: first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spint, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner Mind, the inner Vital, the inner Physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a charmel of the Divine Consciousness and

Suppression ::: In our path the attitude is not one of forceful suppression but of detachment and equality with regard to the objects of desire. Forceful suppression stands on the same level as free indulgence; in both cases, the desire remains; in the one it is fed by indulgence, in the other it lies latent and exasperated by suppression. It is only when one stands back, separates oneself from the lower vital,
   refusing to regard its desires and clamours as one’s own, and cultivates an entire equality and equanimity in the consciousness with respect to them that the lower vital itself becomes gradually purified and itself also calm and equal. Each wave of desire as it comes must be observed, as quietly and with as much unmoved detachment as you would observe something going on outside you, and must be allowed to pass, rejected from the consciousness, and the true movement, the true consciousness steadily put in its place.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 1465


tamas ::: darkness; the lowest of the three modes (trigun.a) of the energy of the lower prakr.ti, the gun.a that is "the seed of inertia and non-intelligence", the denial of rajas and sattva, and "dissolves what they create and conserve"; it is a deformation of sama, the corresponding quality in the higher prakr.ti, "an obscurity which mistranslates, we may say, into inaction of power and inaction of knowledge the Spirit"s eternal principle of calm and repose", and it is converted back into pure sama in the process of traigun.yasiddhi. This principle of inertia "is strongest in material nature and in our physical being"; its "stigmata . . . are blindness and unconsciousness and incapacity and unintelligence, sloth and indolence and inactivity and mechanical routine and the mind"s torpor and the life"s sleep and the soul"s slumber".

temperance ::: v. t. --> Habitual moderation in regard to the indulgence of the natural appetites and passions; restrained or moderate indulgence; moderation; as, temperance in eating and drinking; temperance in the indulgence of joy or mirth; specifically, moderation, and sometimes abstinence, in respect to using intoxicating liquors.
Moderation of passion; patience; calmness; sedateness.
State with regard to heat or cold; temperature.


temperate ::: v. t. --> Moderate; not excessive; as, temperate heat; a temperate climate.
Not marked with passion; not violent; cool; calm; as, temperate language.
Moderate in the indulgence of the natural appetites or passions; as, temperate in eating and drinking.
Proceeding from temperance.
To render temperate; to moderate; to soften; to


temper ::: v. t. --> To mingle in due proportion; to prepare by combining; to modify, as by adding some new element; to qualify, as by an ingredient; hence, to soften; to mollify; to assuage; to soothe; to calm.
To fit together; to adjust; to accomodate.
To bring to a proper degree of hardness; as, to temper iron or steel.
To govern; to manage.
To moisten to a proper consistency and stir thoroughly,


The Divine gives itself to those who give themselves without reserve, and in all their parts to the Divine. For them the calm, the light, the power, the bliss, the freedom, the wideness, the heights of knowledge, the seas of Ananda.

The feeling (not merely the idea or tbe aspiration) that all the life and the work are the Mother’s and a strong joy of the vital nature in this consecration and surrender. A consequent calm content and disappearance of egoistic attachment to the work and its personal results, but at the same time a peat joy in the work and in the use of the capacities for the divine purpose. , .

The field of vision, like every other field of activity of the human mind, is a mixed world and there is in it not only truth but much half-inith and error. For the rash and unwary to enter into it may bring confusion and misleading inspiration and false voices, and it is safer to have some sure guidance from those who know and have spiritual and psychic experience One must look at this field calmly and with discrimination, but to shut the gates and reject this or other supraphysical experiences is to limit oneself and arrest the inner development.

"The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita

“The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita

The Jiva is realised as the individual Self, Atman, the central being above the Nature, calm, untouched by the movements of

The method of the Divine Manifestation is through calm and harmony, not through a catastrophic upheaval.

The more intense the experiences that come, the higher the forces that descend, the greater become the possibilities of deviation and error. For the very intensity and the very height of the force excites and aggrandises the movements of the lower nature and raises up in it all opposing elements in their full force, but often in the dbguisc of truth, wearing a mask of plausible justification. There is needed a great patience, calm, sobriety, balance, an impersonal dciachmcnx and sincerity free from all taint of ego or personal human desire. There must be no attachment to any idea of one’s owm, to any experience, to any kind of imagination, mental building or vital demand ::: the light of discrimination must alx^i'ays play to detect those

The Mother: “Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.

The niyamas are equally a discipline of the mind by regular practices of which the highest -is meditation on the divine Being, and their object is to create a sattwic calm, purity and prepa- ration for concentration upon which the secure pursuance of the rest of the Yoga can be founded.

“The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way—it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” Letters on Yoga

— the passive calm of Mahesvari-Mahasarasvati.MahesvariMahesvari pratistha

The personal effort required Is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender ; an aspiration vigilant, constant, un- ceasing — the mind’s will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature ; rejection of the movements of the lower nature — rejection of the mind’s ideas, opinions, prefer- ences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find room in a silent mind, — rejection of the vital nature’s desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arro- gance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, — rejection of the physical nature’s stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine ; surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the ShaUi.

"There results an integral vision of the Divine Existent at once as the transcendent Reality, supracosmic origin of cosmos, as the impersonal Self of all things, calm continent of the cosmos, and as the immanent Divinity in all beings, personalities, objects, powers and qualities, the Immanent who is the constituent self, the effective nature and the inward and outward becoming of all existences.” Essays on the Gita*

“There results an integral vision of the Divine Existent at once as the transcendent Reality, supracosmic origin of cosmos, as the impersonal Self of all things, calm continent of the cosmos, and as the immanent Divinity in all beings, personalities, objects, powers and qualities, the Immanent who is the constituent self, the effective nature and the inward and outward becoming of all existences.” Essays on the Gita

the sex difficulty, then these dreams or discharges without dream can only be a rising up of old dormant impressions in the sub- conscient. Such risings often take place when the Force is work- ing in the subconscient to clear it. It is also just possible that the discharges may be due, especially when there are no dreams, to purely materia? causes, c.g. the pressure of undischar^d urine or faecal matter near the bladder. But in any case, the thing is not to be disturbed and to put a force or will on the sex-cenlre or sex organ for these things to cease. This can be done just before sleeping. Usually after a time, if done regularly, it has an effect. A calm general pressure of will or force on the physi- cal subconscient is to be put. The subconscient may be often obstinate in its continual persistence, but it can and does accom- modate itself quickly or slowly to the will of the conscious being.

The solid cool block of peace pressing on the body and making it immobile is the descent of the higher consciousness, A deep, intense or massive substance of peace and sfiilncss is very com- monly the first of its powers that descends and many experience it in that way. At first it comes and stays only during medita- tion or, without the sense of physical iDertne.ss or immobility, a little while longer and afterwards it is lost ; but if the sadbana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the cod as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.

“The spiritual mind is a mind which, in its fullness, is aware of the Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, not perturbed by the play of the forces. When it gets its full liberated movement, its central station is very usually felt above the head, though its influence can extend downward through all the being and outward through space.” Letters on Yoga

:::   "The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘ — the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self — which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” *Letters on Yoga

“The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘—the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self—which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” Letters on Yoga

"The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out — if we reject the way out of the old sages — the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

“The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out—if we reject the way out of the old sages—the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

the vital nature’s desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hosti- lity to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being ; rejection of the physical nature’s stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine.

“This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” The Life Divine

This yoga is a spiritual battle ; hs sery attempt raises all sorts of adverse forces and one must be ready to face difficulties, suflerinss, reverses of aU sorts in a calm unflinching spirit The difficulties that come are orders and tests and if one meets them in the right spirit one comes out stronar and spirituaUj* pmrer and greater. No misfortui^ can come, the adverse forces cannot touch or be victorioas nnless there is some defect in oneself.

Tho object is to create a moral calm, a void of the passions, and so prepare for the death of egoism in the rajasic human being.

Those feeling do not really help, on the contrary, they are an immense obstacle and hamper the progress. They belong to the reli^ous, not to the yopc mentality. The yo^ should look on all the defects of the nature calmly, firmly and persistently with full confidence in the Divine Power — without weakness or dep- ression or negligence and without excitement, impatience or violence.

. ti (daivi prakriti) ::: divine nature, the third member of the sakti catus.t.aya, also called devibhava or (at an earlier stage)Can.d.ibhava; the divinising of human nature by calling in the divine Power (sakti) "to replace our limited human energy so that this may be shaped into the image of and filled with the force of a greater infinite energy". In this process, four aspects of the sakti are manifested and combined: Mahesvari, the sakti of wideness and calm; Mahakali, the sakti of strength and swiftness; Mahalaks.mi, the sakti of beauty, love and delight; and Mahasarasvati, the sakti of skill and work.

To yield to depression when things go wrong is the worst way of meeting the difficulty There must be some desire or demand within, conscious or subconscious, that gets excited and revolts against its not being satisfied. The best way is to be conscious of it, face it calmly and steadily throw it out.

tranquil ::: a. --> Quiet; calm; undisturbed; peaceful; not agitated; as, the atmosphere is tranquil; the condition of the country is tranquil.

tranquillity ::: an untroubled state; free from disturbances; a state of calm or quietude.

tranquillity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being tranquil; calmness; composure.

tranquillize ::: v. t. --> To render tranquil; to allay when agitated; to compose; to make calm and peaceful; as, to tranquilize a state disturbed by factions or civil commotions; to tranquilize the mind.

tranquillizing ::: --> of Tranquillize ::: a. --> Making tranquil; calming.

tranquilly ::: adv. --> In a tranquil manner; calmly.

tranquilly ::: calmly; without emotional agitation.

Triton (Greek) A deity of the sea, offspring of Poseidon and Amphitrite, represented as dwelling with them under the sea, and as having the upper part of his body human in shape, the lower part that of a dolphin, whose functions are mythologically represented as arousing or calming the billows by means of his conch shell. The dolphin was placed by Poseidon among the signs of the zodiac, and became with the Greeks Aigokeros (goat-horned) or Capricorn — the monster with a goat’s horns and the hind parts of a dolphin.

Tushitas (Sanskrit) Tuṣita-s [from the verbal root tuṣ to become calm, be satisfied or pleased] One name of the Hindu adityas, planetary regents because of their intimate connection with the sun, the son of Aditi, called Martanda. Hence in esoteric Northern Buddhism, the tushitas are a class of divinities of great purity said to have a deva-loka (celestial region) of their own, but in the highest parts of the material plane where all the bodhisattvas are reborn before they descend on this earth as future buddhas. See also JAYA

udasinata (shanta udasinata) ::: tranquil indifference or impartiality, "a calm superiority of the high-seated soul above the contacts of things".

udasinata ::: the state of being udasina; the indifference to the udasinata dvandvas or dualities that comes from "being seated above, superior to all physical and mental touches", the second stage of passive / negative samata: "the soul"s impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces", regarding the "passions of the mind as things born of the illusion of the outward mentality or inferior movements unworthy of the calm truth of the single and equal spirit or a vital and emotional disturbance to be rejected by the tranquil observing will and dispassionate intelligence of the sage"; indifference of various other . kinds, due to "either the inattention of the surface desire-soul in its mind, sensations, emotions and cravings to the rasa of things, or its incapacity to receive and respond to it, or its refusal to give any surface response or, again, its driving and crushing down of the pleasure or the pain by the will"; see rajasic udasinata, sattwic udasinata, tamasic udasinata, trigun.atita udasinata.

uncalm ::: v. t. --> To disturb; to disquiet.

unmattavat ::: as one inconsequent in thought and impulse (though within is an utter calm and serenity) ; in a God-possessed frenzy careless of self and world.

unmoved ::: a. --> Not moved; fixed; firm; unshaken; calm; apathetic.

unruffled ::: a. --> Not ruffled or agitated; smooth; calm; tranquil; quiet.

Until you are capable of this complete dynamic identification, you have to regard yourself as a soul and body created for her service, one who does all for her sake. Even if the idea of the separate worker Is strong in you and you feel that it is you who do the act, yet it must be done for her. All stress of egoistic choice, all hankeriog after personal profit, all stipulation of self- regarding desire must be extirpated from the nature. There must be no demand for fruit and no seeking for reward ; the only fruit for you is the pleasure of the Divine Mother and the ful- filment of her work, your only reward a constant progression in divine consciousness and calm and strength and bliss. The joy of service and the joy of inner groxvth through works is the suffi- cient recompense of the sefless worker.

uparati. ::: renunciation of activities that are not duties; cessation of activities related to caste, creed or family; the power to ensure that the senses may not once again be drawn toward worldly objects; indifference toward the enjoyment of sense-objects; total calmness; tranquillity

Valkyries [from Icelandic, Swedish Valkyrja from val choice, death + kyrja to crown, possibly akin to kyrra calm] Among some of the most intriguing mysteries of Norse mythology are these “crowners of the slain” who select the heroes “slain” in battle when they aid the gods in their eternal struggle against the forces of darkness. There is a vast and complex symbology attached to the tales of Odin’s warrior-maidens who daily revive those slain on Vigridsslatten (the field of consecration), and bear them to Valhalla to feast with the gods on the mead of their life experience.

War making nought the sweet smiling calm of life,

weather ::: n. --> The state of the air or atmosphere with respect to heat or cold, wetness or dryness, calm or storm, clearness or cloudiness, or any other meteorological phenomena; meteorological condition of the atmosphere; as, warm weather; cold weather; wet weather; dry weather, etc.
Vicissitude of season; meteorological change; alternation of the state of the air.
Storm; tempest.


Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagree- able the conduct of otheis, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant ; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can bo tested, reinforced, made perfect.

When there is a clear or great or strong tranquillity which nothing troubles or can trouble, then we say that calm is estab- lished.

When there is an attack from the human instruments of adverse forces, one should try to overcome it not in a spirit of personal hatred or anger or wounded egoism, but with a calm spirit of strength and equality and a call to the Divine Force to act.

Wideness and calmness are the foundation of the yogic cons- ciousness and the best condition for inner growth and experi- ence. If a wide calm can be established in the physical cons- ciousness, occupying and filling the very body and all its cells, that can become (he basis for its transformation ; in fact, with- out this wideness and calmness (he transformation is hardly possible.

"Wideness and calmness are the foundation of the yogic consciousness and the best condition for inner growth and experience. If a wide calm can be established in the physical consciousness, occupying and filling the very body and all its cells, that can become the basis for its transformation; in fact, without this wideness and calmness the transformation is hardly possible.” Letters on Yoga*

“Wideness and calmness are the foundation of the yogic consciousness and the best condition for inner growth and experience. If a wide calm can be established in the physical consciousness, occupying and filling the very body and all its cells, that can become the basis for its transformation; in fact, without this wideness and calmness the transformation is hardly possible.” Letters on Yoga

WIDENESS. ::: Wideness and calmness are the foundation of the yogic consciousness and Ibe best condition for inner groyrt and experience. If a wide calm can be established in the physica consciousness, occupying and filling the very body and^ all J * cells, that can become the basis for its transformation ; m ac . without this wideness and calmness the transformation is har y possible.

windless ::: a. --> Having no wind; calm.
Wanting wind; out of breath.


windless ::: without wind; calm.

Witness (the) ::: the witness Purusha, a consciousness or Purusha calm and detached from the outer actions of Nature.

Work and body ::: It is Iwtter to educate and train the external natural being slowly by bringing calm and peace and light and strength persistently into the nenmus system and cells of the body. A violent compulsion of the body may well defeat Its own object.

Work and sadhana ::: To work in calm, ever-widening cons- ciousness is at once a Sadhana and Siddhi.

Yeh ch'i: The "air of the night," i.e., the strength or force obtained through the rest and recuperation during the night, suggestive of the moral invigoration from the calmness and repose of the mind which is necessary for the realization of one's good nature. (Mencius, 371-289 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

yoga ::: Yoga A Sanskrit word meaning union (with the divine), Yoga is a philosophy and discipline applied to the development of mind, body, and spirit. There are several different disciplines of Yoga: Hatha; Vinyasa; Iyengar; Kundalini; Bikram/hot yoga, emphasising different aspects or combinations of mind body spirit. Through practices of holding a variety of body positions/postures, and the centering of the mind and breath in a meditative way, the practitioner increases body awareness, posture, flexibility of body and mind and calmness of spirit.



QUOTES [187 / 187 - 1500 / 6154]


KEYS (10k)

   75 Sri Aurobindo
   24 The Mother
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Swami Akhandananda
   2 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   2 Sri Aurobindo
   2 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   2 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   2 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king
   2 Dhammapada
   2 Book of Wisdom
   2 Book of Golden Precepts
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Aleister Crowley
   2 ?
   1 Zenkei Shibayama 1894-1974
   1 "Yoga Vasistha
   1 Yoga Vasistha
   1 Yoga Bhajan
   1 Voltaire
   1 Vincent van Gogh
   1 Tsuang tse
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 SriAurobindo
   1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
   1 Sosan
   1 Shantideva
   1 Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia
   1 Saint Rose of Viterbo
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Robert Adams
   1 Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 Proverbs XIV. 30
   1 Owen Barfield
   1 Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Mundaka Upanishad III.1-8
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Mahayana; the Book of the Faith
   1 Mahamangala Sutta
   1 Lao-tse
   1 Lalita Vistara
   1 Krishnaprem
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 It is not sufficient just to remain calm in the event of catastrophe or emergency. When challenged by adversity
   1 Hoce-nan-tse
   1 Hermes
   1 Epictetus
   1 Dogen Zenji
   1 David G. Allen
   1 Dalai Lama
   1 Dakotsu Iida 1883-196
   1 Cicero
   1 Chi-king
   1 Carlos Castaneda
   1 Buddhist Text
   1 Buddhist Maxims
   1 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
   1 Bhagavat Purana
   1 Bhagavad Gita XVIII. 51-53
   1 Anonymous
   1 Alice A. Bailey
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Pythagoras
   1 Kobayashi Issa
   1 Kabir
   1 Confucius
   1 Chuang Tzu

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   48 Mary Calmes
   34 Mehmet Murat ildan
   27 Jeanne Calment
   27 Anonymous
   15 Dalai Lama
   13 The Mother
   12 Bryant McGill
   10 Swami Vivekananda
   10 Sri Aurobindo
   10 Charles Dickens
   9 Thich Nhat Hanh
   9 Paramahansa Yogananda
   7 Mahatma Gandhi
   7 James Allen
   6 Stephen King
   6 Rick Riordan
   6 Penny Reid
   6 Gautama Buddha
   5 Toba Beta
   5 Terry Pratchett

1:A calm mind is the jewel of wisdom. ~ Dogen Zenji,
2:and gives them a foretaste of the calm bliss of our heavenly home. ~ Saint Rose of Viterbo,
3:The good man remains calm and serene. ~ Chi-king, the Eternal Wisdom
4:We are born from a quiet sleep and we die to a calm awakening. ~ Chuang Tzu,
5:A calm heart is the life of the body. ~ Proverbs XIV. 30, the Eternal Wisdom
6:The first step is perfect calm and equanimity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Calm,
7:The enquiry 'Who am I?' turns the mind inward and makes it calm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
8:The noble-minded are calm and steady. Little people are forever fussing and fretting." ~ Confucius,
9:When the aspirant thinks only of Brahman and remains calm and free from sorrows his egoity dies of itself. ~ Yoga Vasistha,
10:Patience is the calm acceptance that things can happen in a different order than the one you have in mind." ~ David G. Allen,
11:The principle of supreme purity is in repose, in perfect calm. ~ Hoce-nan-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
12:It is not sufficient just to remain calm in the event of catastrophe or emergency. When challenged by adversity, charge onwards with co,
13:Repress then your senses; calm, minds appeased, master your bodies. ~ Lalita Vistara, the Eternal Wisdom
14:Await with calm the moment of extinction or perhaps of displacement. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
15:If we are calm and persevering, we shall find not only ourselves, but our souls, and with that, God Himself. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
16:How can I have more and more faith and calm, Mother?

   Aspiration and will.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
17:The best way of meeting difficulties is a quiet and calm confidence in the Grace.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
18:In all things to do what depends on oneself and for the rest to remain firm and calm. ~ Epictetus, the Eternal Wisdom
19:Never get excited, nervous or agitated. Remain perfectly calm in the face of all circumstances.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
20:Calm is self's victory overcoming fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
21:He who turns inward with a calm mind to see where the consciousness of 'I' arises, realizes the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
22:nothing
but a calm heart
and cool air
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
23:The true quiet is within and no other will give you the condition you want. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Quiet and Calm,
24:A Calm that cradles Fate upon its knees. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Universal Incarnation,
25:And He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a GREAT CALM.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark, 4:39,
26:Self-control brings calm to the mind, without it the seed of all the virtues perishes ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
27:Always be calm, go on working without any fatigue. This is the test; whether the mind is working properly or not, can be understood from this. ~ Swami Akhandananda,
28:An upright life tastes calm repose by night and by day; it is penetrated with a serene felicity. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom
29:The mind, unrestrained, wanton in the luxury of idle thoughts, is calm when struck with the goad of right discrimination. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
30:We must gather ourselves in a calm resolution and an unshakable certitude. With my blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, November 9th,
31:The white spiritual touch,
The calm that broods in the deep Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
32:You must learn to be calm and quiet even in the midst of difficulties. This is the way to overcome all obstacles.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
33:Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
34:The calm delight that weds one soul to all,
The key to the flaming doors of ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
35:Never be in a hurry; do everything quietly and in a calm spirit. Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
36:There should be even in deep feeling a calm, a control, a purifying restraint and measure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti, Devotion, Worship,
37:A deep spiritual calm no touch can sway
Upholds the mystery of this Passion-play. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Life-Unity,
38:The ecstasy of the spirit's calm needs to be transformed by the ecstasy of the soul's Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Fullness of Spiritual Action,
39:The higher the life, the less the sleep. The body must be strong. Rise early; meditate a little, for the mind then is naturally calm. Do every bit of work with a purpose. ~ Swami Akhandananda,
40:When the mind is calm and undisturbed, nothing can offend. When something can no longer offend, it ceases to exist.
~ Sosan, @BashoSociety
41:Equality of soul created by the surrender to the universal Wisdom gives us a supreme peace and calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will,
42:Intense aspiration is always good, but let there also be calm and peace and joy in the mind and heart, and a confidence that all will be done in its due time. ~ SriAurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
43:Be quiet always, calm, peaceful, and let the Force work in your consciousness through the transparency of a perfect sincerity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
44:Like a piece of water that is deep, calm and limpid, having ears only for the precepts of the law the wise live in a complete serenity. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
45:A calm, equal and detached mind can alone reflect the peace or base the action of the liberated spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will,
46:Gods who know not grief
And look impassive on a suffering world,
Calm they gaze down on the little human scene ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
47:By meditation the mind is further purified and it remains still without the least ripple. That calm expanse is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, B.1, Ch. 7,
48:It is a deep spiritual calm and peace that is the only stable foundation for a lasting Bhakti and Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Human Relations and the Spiritual Life,
49:Whether for Nirvana or for this Yoga, calm and peace in the whole being are the necessary foundation of all siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Wrong Movements of the Vital,
50:There is a guardian power, there are Hands that save,
Calm eyes divine regard the human scene. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
51:He who would save himself lives bare and calm;
He who would save the race must share its pain: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
52:As long as the mind goes out to the world through the senses, it will be restless, and it will be weak. The more a mind is restless, the weaker it is; the more it is calm, the stronger it is. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
53:Our nature acts on a basis of confusion and restless compulsion to action, the Divine acts freely out of a fathomless calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Ego,
54:For man, below the god, above the brute,
Is given the calm reason as his guide;
He is not driven by an unthinking will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
55:Since we desire the true happiness that is brought about by a calm mind, and such peace of mind arises only from having a compassionate attitude, we need to make a concerted effort to develop compassion." ~ Dalai Lama,
56:Action like inaction can find a place in thee; if thy body agitates itself, let thy mind be calm, let thy soul be limpid as a mountain lake. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
57:As the water of the ocean is now calm and next agitated into waves, so are Brahman and Maya. The ocean in the tranquil state is Brahman, and in the turbulent state, Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
58:Calm and apart supported all that is:
His spirit's stillness helped the toiling world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
59:He whose senses have become calm like horses perfectly tamed by a driver, who has rid himself of pride and concupiscence, the gods themselves envy his lot. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
60:Action like inaction may find its place in thee; if thy body is in movement, let thy mind be calm, let thy soul be as limpid as a mountain lake. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
61:Death, the dire god, inflicted on her eyes
The immortal calm of his tremendous gaze: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
62:If there be light, then there is darkness; if cold, heat; if height, depth; if solid, fluid; if hard, soft; if rough, smooth; if calm, tempest; if prosperity, adversity; if life, death. ~ Pythagoras,
63:But there is a guardian power, there are Hands that save,
   Calm eyes divine regard the human scene.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul, [T5],
64:When you stop searching and you calm down and you put your books away, and you confront yourself and see what you are all about, that will bring about bliss faster than anything you can ever imagine or ever do. ~ Robert Adams,
65:That is why the incorporeal eye** should be raised to contemplate not the figure, not the body, not the appearance, but that which is calm, tran quil, solid, immutable. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
66:Let us impose upon our desires the yoke of submission to reason, let them be ever calm and never bring trouble into our souls; thence result wisdom, constancy, moderation. ~ Cicero, the Eternal Wisdom
67:Oh! let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let calm serenity dwell in every heart and powerful certitude strengthen every mind.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
68:Can 'calm' give a solution to all problems?

   Yes, but for this the calm must be perfect, in all the parts of the being, so that the power may express itself through it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
69:Agni in the form of an aspiration full of concentrated calm and surrender is certainly the first thing to be lighted in the heart. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences Associated with the Psychic,
70:The Buddhist Nirvana won by the heroic spirit of moral self-conquest and calm wisdom is a state of ineffable calm and joy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, A Rationalistic Critic on Indian Culture - III,
71:A mind which remains calm in the midst of the vicissitudes of life, delivered from preoccupations, liberated from passion, dwelling in serenity-that is a great blessing. ~ Mahamangala Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom
72:Therefore, considering with a firm heart the way of the spirit, renounce the trust which made you see something durable in the cause of joy and sorrow and return into calm. ~ Bhagavat Purana, the Eternal Wisdom
73:The major part of the work done in the universe is accomplished without any interference of desire; it proceeds by the calm necessity and spontaneous law of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Divine Work,
74:The voice that chants to the creator Fire,
The symbolled OM, the great assenting Word,
The bridge between the rapture and the calm, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
75:Try your utmost never to succumb to anyone's influence. In order to become firm, calm, deeply serious, full of courage, with one's personality wholly intact, pure and holy out of one's own strength, one has to be centered in God. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA,
76:Noble be in peace, invincible, brave in the battle,
Stern and calm to thy foe, to the suppliant merciful. Mortal
Favour and wrath as thou walkst heed never ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
77:A warrior considers himself already dead, so there is nothing to lose. The worst has already happened to him, therefore he's clear and calm; judging him by his acts or by his words, one would never suspect that he has witnessed everything.
   ~ Carlos Castaneda,
78:The interval between the mind's passing from one idea to another - the period of calm between the two storms of thought - may be described as the native condition of the Self." ~ "Yoga Vasistha," Hindu philosophical text, contains over 29,000 verses, Wikipedia.,
79:He, who meditates well, attains power to work more efficiently. He is never tired, because his energy is not mis-spent in any way: he is never annoyed nor worried, he is not attached to anything. Always be calm, go on working without any fatigue. ~ Swami Akhandananda,
80:Only when thou hast climbed above thy mind
And liv'st in the calm vastness of the One
Can love be eternal in the eternal Bliss
And love divine replace the human tie. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
81:The purpose of life is to watch and experience living. To enjoy living every moment of it. And to live in environments, which are calm, quiet, slow, sophisticated, elegant. Just to be." ~ Yoga Bhajan, (1929 - 2004), Indian-born-American yogi and spiritual teacher, Wikipedia,
82:Though Necessity dons the garb of Chance,
Hidden in the blind shifts of Fate she keeps
The slow calm logic of Infinity's pace
And the inviolate sequence of its will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
83:Dominate the rush of passion. Yield not to the impulsion of a turbulent heart; he who is able to calm his heart when passion suddenly inflames it, can be called indeed a skilful driver of the chariot. ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
84:In the navel lotus' broad imperial range
Its proud ambitions and its master lusts
Were tamed into instruments of a great calm sway
To do a work of God on earthly soil. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
85:Something they forge there sitting unknown in the silence eternal,
Whether of evil or good it is they who shall choose who are masters
Calm, unopposed; they are gods and they work out their iron caprices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
86:Thus become wise, calm, submitted, passionless, enduring, master of himself, he sees the Self in himself and in all beings. Sin conquers him no more, he conquers sin; sin consumes him no more, he consumes sin. ~ Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
87:How shall the mighty Mother her calm delight
Keep fragrant in this narrow fragile vase,
Or lodge her sweet unbroken ecstasy
In hearts which earthly sorrow can assail ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
88:Winter and Dew-time laid their calm cool hands
On Nature's bosom still in a half sleep
And deepened with hues of lax and mellow ease
The tranquil beauty of the waning year. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,
89:No danger can perturb my spirit's calm:
My acts are Thine; I do Thy works and pass;
Failure is cradled on Thy deathless arm,
Victory is Thy passage mirrored in Fortune's glass. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Divine Worker,
90:
   Sweet Mother, I will try to do whatever You wish. Where are You?


Cross beyond the ignorance of a mind that judges without knowing, plunge into the depths of a calm and unassuming silence: there you will find me.
   ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,
91:I dwell in the spirit's calm nothing can move
And watch the actions of Thy vast world-force,
Its mighty wings that through infinity move
And the Time-gallopings of the deathless Horse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Witness Spirit,
92:Yet your least stumblings are foreseen above.
Infallibly the curves of life are drawn
Following the stream of Time through the unknown;
They are led by a clue the calm immortals keep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
93:War making nought the sweet smiling calm of life,
Battle and rapine, ruin and massacre
Are still the fierce pastimes of man's warring tribes;
An idiot hour destroys what centuries made, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
94:But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine
95:He is not sized by the eye, nor by the speech, nor by the other gods, nor by the austerity of force, nor by action; when a man's being has been purified by a calm clarity of knowledge, he meditating beholds that which has not parts nor members. ~ Mundaka Upanishad III.1-8, the Eternal Wisdom
96:A quiet mind is all you need. All else will happen rightly, once your mind is quiet. As the sun on rising makes the world active, so does self-awareness affect changes in the mind. In the light of calm and steady self-awareness, inner energies wake up and work miracles without any effort on your part. ~ Nisargadatta Maharaj,
97:A wisdom waiting on Omniscience
Sat voiceless in a vast passivity;
It judged not, measured not, nor strove to know,
But listened for the veiled all-seeing Thought
And the burden of a calm transcendent Voice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
98:Perhaps the heart of God for ever sings
And worlds come throbbing out from every note;
Perhaps His soul sits ever calm and still
And listens to the music rapturously,
Himself adoring, by Himself adored. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
99:Having attained to that unalterable calm which nothing can trouble one can afterwards meditate and form an assured judgment on the essence of things; when one has meditated and formed a sure judgment on the essence of things, afterwards one can attain to the desired state of perfection. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
100:Heaven had unveiled its lustre in her eyes,
Her feet were moonbeams, her face was a bright sun,
Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heart
To live again and feel the hands of calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
101:Having attained to that unalterable calm which nothing can trouble one can afterwards meditate and form an assured judgment on the essence of things; when one has meditated and formed a sure judgment on the essence of things, afterwards one can attain to the desired state of perfection. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
102:A force demoniac lurking in man's depths
That heaves suppressed by the heart's human law,
Awed by the calm and sovereign eyes of Thought,
Can in a fire and earthquake of the soul
Arise and, calling to its native night,
Overthrow the reason, occupy the lif ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
103:Napoleon's mind was swift and bold and vast,
His heart was calm and stormy like the sea,
His will dynamic in its grip and clasp.
His eye could hold a world within its grasp
And see the great and small things sovereignly.
A movement of gigantic d ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Dwarf Napoleon,
104:True strength of will is calm; in calmness it is persevering so that it does not become discouraged by momentary lack of success or by any wounds received. No one is conquered until he has given up the struggle. And he who works for the Lord puts his confidence in God and not in himself. ~ Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, The Three Ages of the Interior Life: Prelude of Eternal Life,
105:When water is calm, it reflects objects like a mirror. This tranquillity, this perfect level is the model for the sage. If water is transparent when it is in perfect repose, much more so is the intellectual essence. The heart of the sage in perfect repose is the mirror of heaven and of earth and of all existences. ~ Tsuang tse, the Eternal Wisdom
106:Something beyond our power of discrimination existed before Heaven and Earth. How profound is its calm! How absolute its immateriality! It alone exists and does not change; It penetrates all and It does not perish. It may be regarded as the mother of the universe. For myself I know not Its name, but to give it a name I call It Tao. ~ Lao-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
107:Sometimes I become absolutely quiet, I speak to no one, but just remain within myself, only thinking of the Divine. Is it good to keep this state constantly?

   It is an excellent state which one can keep quite easily, but it must be sincere; I mean, it should be not a mere appearance of calm but a real and deep calm which spontaneously keeps you silent.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
108:It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the abolition of desires.
   The psychic being knows this with certainty; so, by uniting with one's psychic, one can know it. But the first condition is not to be subject to one's desires and mistake them for the truth of one's being.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
109:There is nothing to fear - all is the Lord-there is nothing else than the Lord; the Lord alone exists and all that tries to frighten us is only a silly and meaningless disguise of the Lord. Cheer up - the way is open before you, shake off this obsession of illness and bring down the Divine Calm. Then everything will be all right. With love and blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T1],
110:Sri Aurobindo: With the mental will you can suppress it temporarily but that does not bring real mastery. This pull shows that you have a strong vital force - this has to be regenerated. All thoughts, desires, conventions, attachments which come from outside must be ruthlessly pushed away. The inside must be made entirely calm and quiet and there should reign an upward aspiration - a state of awaiting. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Anilbaran Roy Interviews and Conversations,
111:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom,
112:The basis of internal peace is samata, the capacity of receiving with a calm and equal mind all the attacks and appearances of outward things, whether pleasant or unpleasant, ill-fortune and good-fortune, pleasure and pain, honour and ill-repute, praise and blame, friendship and enmity, sinner and saint, or, physically, heat and cold etc. There are two forms of samata, passive and active, samata in reception of the things of the outward world and samata in reaction to them.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,
113:There can be no firm foundation in sadhana without equality, samata. Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagreeable the conduct of others, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can be tested, reinforced, made perfect.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
114:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom, the Eternal Wisdom
115:In union by a purified understanding, controlling himself by a firm perseverance, abandoning the objects of the senses, putting away from him all liking and disliking, when one resorts to solitude, lives on little, masters speech and mind and body, ever in meditation and fixed in withdrawal from the desires of the world, when he has loosened from him egoism and violence and pride and lust and wrath and possession, then calm and without thought of self, he is able to become one with the Eternal. ~ Bhagavad Gita XVIII. 51-53, the Eternal Wisdom
116:When the disciple regarding his ideas sees appear in him bad and unwholesome thoughts, thoughts of covetousness, hatred, error, he should either turn his mind from them and concentrate on a healthy idea, or examine the fatal nature of the thought, or else he should analyse it and decompose it into its different elements, or calling up all his strength and applying the greatest energy suppress it from his mind: so bad and unwholesome thoughts withdraw and disappear, and the mind becomes firm, calm, unified, vigorous. ~ Buddhist Maxims, the Eternal Wisdom
117:... What you should do, is always to reject the lower experiences and concentrate on a fixed and quiet aspiration towards the one thing needed, the Light, the Calm, the Peace, the Devotion that you felt for two or three days. It is because you get interested in the lower vital experiences and in observing and thinking about them that they take hold, and then comes the absence of the Contact and the confusion. You have surely had enough of this kind of experience already and should make up your mind to steadily reject it when it comes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
118:When the disciple considering an idea sees rise in him bad or unhealthy thoughts, thoughts of covetousness, hatred or error, he should either turn his mind away from that idea or concentrate it upon a healthy thought, or else examine the fatal nature of the idea, or analyse it and decompose it into its different elements, or, making appeal to all his strength and applying the greatest energy, suppress it from his mind; thus are removed and disappear these bad and unhealthy ideas and the mind becomes firm, calm, unified, full of vigour. ~ Mahayana; the Book of the Faith, the Eternal Wisdom
119:way of the Integral Yogin :::
   Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. ... An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 78,
120:To be free from all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is not possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the constant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best when the mind does not see how it is so, to accept with resignation what one cannot yet accept with gladness and so to arrive at a calm equality which is not shaken even when on the surface there may be passing movements of a momentary reaction to outward happenings, If that is once firmly founded, the rest can come.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Equality - The Chief Support [134],
121:For the Witness, if he exists, is not the individual embodied mind born in the world, but that cosmic Consciousness embracing the universe and appearing as an immanent Intelligence in all its works to which either world subsists eternally and really as Its own active existence or else from which it is born and into which it disappears by an act of knowledge or by an act of conscious power. Not organised mind, but that which, calm and eternal, broods equally in the living earth and the living human body and to which mind and senses are dis- pensable instruments, is the Witness of cosmic existence and its Lord. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.03,
122:the essential conditions for the growth of the psychic :::
In order to strengthen the contact and aid, if possible, the development of the conscious psychic personality, one should, while concentrating, turn towards it, aspire to know it and feel it, open oneself to receive its influence, and take great care, each time that one receives an indication from it, to follow it very scrupulously and sincerely. To live in a great aspiration, to take care to become inwardly calm and remain so always as far as possible, to cultivate a perfect sincerity in all the activities of one's being - these are the essential conditions for the growth of the psychic being.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
123:The Golden Light :::

Thy golden Light came down into my brain
And the grey rooms of mind sun-touched became
A bright reply to Wisdom's occult plane,
A calm illumination and a flame.

Thy golden Light came down into my throat,
And all my speech is now a tune divine,
A paean-song of Thee my single note;
My words are drunk with the Immortal's wine.

Thy golden Light came down into my heart
Smiting my life with Thy eternity;
Now has it grown a temple where Thou art
And all its passions point towards only Thee.

Thy golden Light came down into my feet,
My earth is now Thy playfield and Thy seat. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
124:The Divine Worker
I face earth's happenings with an equal soul;
In all are heard Thy steps: Thy unseen feet
Tread Destiny's pathways in my front. Life's whole
Tremendous theorem is Thou complete.
No danger can perturb my spirit's calm:
My acts are Thine; I do Thy works and pass;
Failure is cradled on Thy deathless arm,
Victory is Thy passage mirrored in Fortune's glass.
In this rude combat with the fate of man
Thy smile within my heart makes all my strength;
Thy Force in me labours at its grandiose plan,
Indifferent to the Time-snake's crawling length.
No power can slay my soul; it lives in Thee.
Thy presence is my immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
125:But in what circumstances does our reason teach us that there is vice or virtue? How does this continual mystery work? Tell me, inhabitants of the Malay Archipelago, Africans, Canadians and you, Plato, Cicero, Epictetus! You all feel equally that it is better to give away the superfluity of your bread, your rice or your manioc to the indigent than to kill him or tear out his eyes. It is evident to all on earth that an act of benevolence is better than an outrage, that gentleness is preferable to wrath. We have merely to use our Reason in order to discern the shades which distinguish right and wrong. Good and evil are often close neighbours and our passions confuse them. Who will enlighten us? We ourselves when we are calm. ~ Voltaire, the Eternal Wisdom
126:The Fire is to be quieted and silenced says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth; an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth - the Word - reaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is a clothing, though a luminous clothing - hiranmayam pair am. When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body ; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
   ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, The Approach To Mysticism,
127:Apotheosised, transfigured by wisdom's touch,
   Her days became a luminous sacrifice;
   An immortal moth in happy and endless fire,
   She burned in his sweet intolerable blaze.
   A captive Life wedded her conqueror.
   In his wide sky she built her world anew;
   She gave to mind's calm pace the motor's speed,
   To thinking a need to live what the soul saw,
   To living an impetus to know and see.
   His splendour grasped her, her puissance to him clung;
   She crowned the Idea a king in purple robes,
   Put her magic serpent sceptre in Thought's grip,
   Made forms his inward vision's rhythmic shapes
   And her acts the living body of his will.
   A flaming thunder, a creator flash,
   His victor Light rode on her deathless Force;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
128:Calm, even if it seems at first only a negative thing, is so difficult to attain, that to have it at all must be regarded as a great step in advance.
   "In reality, calm is not a negative thing, it is the very nature of the Sat-Purusha and the positive foundation of the divine consciousness. Whatever else is aspired for and gained, this must be kept. Even Knowledge, Power, Ananda, if they come and do not find this foundation, are unable to remain and have to withdraw until the divine purity and peace of the Sat-Purusha are permanently there.
   "Aspire for the rest of the divine consciousness, but with a calm and deep aspiration. It can be ardent as well as calm, but not impatient, restless or full of rajasic eagerness.
   "Only in the quiet mind and being can the supramental Truth build its true creation." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
129:Drink water from the spring where the horse drinks. A horse will never drink bad water.
Make your bed where the cat sleeps.
Eat the fruit that was touched by the worm.
Freely pick the mushrooms on which the insects sit.
Plant your tree where the mole digs.
Build your house where the snake suns itself.
Dig your well where the birds build their nests in hot weather.
Go to sleep and wake up with the chickens and you will reap the golden grain of the day.
Eat more green vegetables, and you will have strong legs and an enduring heart.
Swim more often and you will feel on land like a fish in the water.
Look at the skies more often and not at your feet, and your thoughts will be clear and light.
Keep silent more often, speak less, and silence will reign in your soul, and your spirit will be calm and peaceful.
~ Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia,
130:Savitri is neither fantasy nor yet mere philosophical thought, but vision and revelation of the actual structure of the inner Cosmos and of the pilgrim of life within its sphere — the Stairway of the Worlds reveals itself to our gaze — worlds of Light above, worlds of Darkness beneath, and we see also ever-encircling life ('kindled in measure and quenched in measure') ascending that stair under the calm unwinking gaze of the Cosmic Gods who shine forth now as of old. Poetry is indeed the full manifestation of the Logos and, when as here, it is no mere iridescence dependent on some special standpoint, but the wondrous structure of the mighty Cosmos, the 'Adored One', that is revealed, then in truth does it manifest its full, its highest grandeur.
It is an omen of the utmost significance and hope that in these years of darkness and despair such a poem as Savitri should have appeared. ~ Krishnaprem,
131:The power to do nothing, which is quite different from indolence, incapacity or aversion to action and attachment to inaction, is a great power and a great mastery; the power to rest absolutely from action is as necessary for the Jnanayogin as the power to cease absolutely from thought, as the power to remain indefinitely in sheer solitude and silence and as the power of immovable calm. Whoever is not willing to embrace these states is not yet fit for the path that leads towards the highest knowledge; whoever is unable to draw towards them, is as yet unfit for its acquisition.
...
Still, periods of absolute calm, solitude and cessation from works are highly desirable and should be secured as often as possible for that recession of the soul into itself which is indispensable to knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Freedom from Subjection to the Being,
132:January 7, 1914
GIVE them all, O Lord, Thy peace and light, open their blinded eyes and their darkened understanding; calm their futile worries and their vain anxieties. Turn their gaze away from themselves and give them the joy of being consecrated to Thy work without calculation or mental reservation. Let Thy beauty flower in all things, awaken Thy love in all hearts, so that Thy eternally progressive order may be realised upon earth and Thy harmony be spread until the day all becomes Thyself in perfect purity and peace.

Oh! let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let calm serenity dwell in every heart and powerful certitude strengthen every mind. Let Thy life flow through all like a regenerating stream that all may turn to Thee and draw from that contemplation the energy for all victories. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
133:
There is no darkness, we only close our eyes
and shut out the Light;
There is no pain, it is only our shrinking
from an intense and unwelcome Delight;
There is no death, it is only our dread of the Life Eternal
that comes back upon us and smites us.
Our senses are tremulous and fearsome
and cling to the empty littlenesses of the surface moment,
they heed not the vast surges of Infinitude
that sweep and pass by.

Calm, calm, my soul! Sink down and deep:
Fashion the crystal bowl of thy heart
with all the serene profundity of the unknown spaces -
And drop by drop will gather there
a bliss immortals only can taste,
And ray by ray will dawn the Light supernal....
Or - be prepared for this too, soul, my soul -
the down-rush of a myriad undyked cataracts,
the sudden bursting of a whole stellar conflagration
March 17, 1935 ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, , To the Heights,
134:Prudence and Balance
Vigilance: indispensable for all true progress.
*
In each human being there is a beast crouching ready to manifest at the slightest unwatchfulness. The only remedy is a constant vigilance. 18 August 1954
*
Prudence: very useful for weakness because weakness needs prudence; strength does not need it.
*
Common sense: it is very practical and avoids any mistakes, but it lacks light.
*
Sobriety has never done harm to anyone.
** *
Equanimity: immutable peace and calm.
*
In the deep peace of equanimity the love will grow to its full
blossoming in a sense of pure and constant unity. 5 October 1934
*
All mischief comes from a lack of balance.
So, let us keep our balance carefully, always, in all circumstances. 10 August 1954
*
Perfect balance: one of the most important conditions of a growing peace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
135:Maheshwari can appear too calm and great and distant for the littleness of earthly nature to approach or contain her, Mahakali too swift and formidable for its weakness to bear; but all turn with joy and longing to Mahalakshmi.
   For she throws the spell of the intoxicating sweetness of the Divine: to be close to her is a profound happiness and to feel her within the heart is to make the existence a rapture and a marvel; grace and charm and tenderness flow from her like the light from the sun and wherever she fixes her wonderful gaze or lets fall of the loveliness of her smile, the soul is seized and made captive and plunged into the depths of an unfathomable bliss.
   Magnetic is the touch of her hands and their occult and delicate influence refines the mind and life and body and where she presses her feet course miraculous streams of an entrancing Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
136:Four Powers Of The Mother
   In talking about the four powers of the Mother, it helps to know that in India, traditionally, the evolutionary principle of creation is approached, and adored, as the great Mother. Sri Aurobindo distinguishes four main powers and personalities through which this evolutionary force manifests.
   Maheshwari - One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness.
   Mahakali - Another embodies her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force.
   Mahalakshmi - A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace.
   Mahasaraswati - The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact perfection in all things.
   ~ ?, https://www.auroville.com/silver-ring-mother-s-symbol.html,
137:the supreme third period of greater divine equality :::
   If we can pass through these two stages of the inner change without being arrested or fixed in either, we are admitted to a greater divine equality which is capable of a spiritual ardour and tranquil passion of delight, a rapturous, all-understanding and all-possessing equality of the perfected soul, an intense and even wideness and fullness of its being embracing all things. This is the supreme period and the passage to it is through the joy of a total self-giving to the Divine and to the universal Mother. For strength is then crowned by a happy mastery, peace deepens into bliss, the possession of the divine calm is uplifted and made the ground for the possession of the divine movement. But if this greater perfection is to arrive, the soul's impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces must be modified and change into a new sense of strong and calm submission and a powerful and intense surrender. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
138:O soul, it is too early to rejoice!
Thou hast reached the boundless silence of the Self,
Thou hast leaped into a glad divine abyss;
But where hast thou thrown Self's mission and Self's power?
On what dead bank on the Eternal's road?
One was within thee who was self and world,
What hast thou done for his purpose in the stars?
Escape brings not the victory and the crown!
Something thou cam'st to do from the Unknown,
But nothing is finished and the world goes on
Because only half God's cosmic work is done.
Only the everlasting No has neared
And stared into thy eyes and killed thy heart:
But where is the Lover's everlasting Yes,
And immortality in the secret heart,
The voice that chants to the creator Fire,
The symbolled OM, the great assenting Word,
The bridge between the rapture and the calm,
The passion and the beauty of the Bride,
The chamber where the glorious enemies kiss,
The smile that saves, the golden peak of things?
This too is Truth at the mystic fount of Life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
139:Do not be over-eager for experience, - for experiences you can always get, having once broken the barrier between the physical mind and the subtle planes. What you have to aspire for most is the improved quality of the recipient consciousness in you - discrimination in the mind, the unattached impersonal Witness look on all that goes on in you and around you, purity in the vital, calm equanimity, enduring patience, absence of pride and the sense of greatness - and more especially, the development of the psychic being in you - surrender, self-giving, psychic humility, devotion. It is a consciousness made up of these things, cast in this mould that can bear without breaking, stumbling or deviation into error the rush of lights, powers and experiences from the supraphysical planes. An entire perfection in these respects is hardly possible until the whole nature from the highest mind to the subconscient physical is made one in the light that is greater than Mind; but a sufficient foundation and a consciousness always self-observant, vigilant and growing in these things is indispensable
   - for perfect purification is the basis of the perfect siddhi. ~ ?,
140:I think one of the most important thing is to know why one meditates; this is what gives the quality of the meditation and makes it of one order or another.
You may meditate to open yourself to the divine Force, you may meditate to reject the ordinary consciousness, you may meditate to enter the depths of your being, you may meditate to learn how to give yourself integrally; you may meditate for all kinds of things. You may meditate to enter into peace and calm and silence - this is what people generally do, but without much success. But you may also meditate to receive the Force of transformation, to discover the points to be transformed, to trace out the line of progress. And then you may also meditate for very practical reasons: when you have a difficulty to clear up, a solution to find, when you want help in some action or another. You may meditate for that too.
I think everyone has his own mode of meditation. But if one wants the meditation to be dynamic, one must have an aspiration for progress and the meditation must be done to help and fulfill this aspiration for progress. Then it becomes dynamic. ~ The Mother,
141:The Lord sees in his omniscience the thing that has to be done. This seeing is his Will, it is a form of creative Power, and that which he sees the all-conscious Mother, one with him, takes into her dynamic self and embodies, and executive Nature-Force carries it out as the mechanism of their omnipotent omniscience.
   But this vision of what is to be and therefore of what is to be done arises out of the very being, pours directly out of the consciousness and delight of existence of the Lord, spontaneously, like light from the Sun. It is not our mortal attempt to see, our difficult arrival at truth of action and motive or just demand of Nature. When the individual soul is entirely at one in its being and knowledge with the Lord and directly in touch with the original Shakti, the transcendent Mother, the supreme Will can then arise in us too in the high divine manner as a thing that must be and is achieved by the spontaneous action of Nature. There is then no desire, no responsibility, no reaction; all takes place in the peace, calm, light, power of the supporting and enveloping and inhabiting Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218,
142:I have got three letters from you, but as I was busy with many things I couldn't answer them-today I am answering all the three together. It was known that it wouldn't be possible for you to come for darshan this time, it can't be easy to come twice within this short time. Don't be sorry, remain calm and remember the Mother, gather faith and strength within. You are a child of the Divine Mother, be tranquil, calm and full of force. There is no special procedure. To take the name of the Mother, to remember her within, to pray to her, all this may be described as calling the Mother. As it comes from within you, you have to call her accordingly. You can do also this - shutting your eyes you can imagine that the Mother is in front of you or you can sketch a picture of her in your mind and offer her your pranam, that obeissance will reach her. When you've time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that she is with you, she's sitting in front of you. Doing these things people at last get to see her. Accept my blessings, I send the Mother's blessings also at the same time. From time to time Jyotirmoyee will take blessing flowers during pranam and send them to you. ~ The Mother, Nirodbaran Memorable contacts with the Mother,
143:And now what methods may be employed to safeguard the worker in the field of the world? What can be done to ensure his safety in the present strife, and in the greater strife of the coming centuries? 1. A realisation that purity of all the vehicles is the prime essential. If a Dark Brother gains control over any man, it but shows that that man has in his life some weak spot.... 2. The elimination of all fear. The forces of evolution vibrate more rapidly than those of involution, and in this fact lies a recognisable security. Fear causes weakness; weakness causes a disintegration; the weak spot breaks and a gap appears, and through that gap evil force may enter.... 3. A standing firm and unmoved, no matter what occurs. Your feet may be bathed in the mud of earth, but your head may be bathed in the sunshine of the higher regions... 4. A recognition of the use of common-sense, and the application of this common-sense to the matter in hand. Sleep much, and in sleeping, learn to render the body positive; keep busy on the emotional plane, and achieve the inner calm. Do naught to overtire the body physical, and play whenever possible. In hours of relaxation comes the adjustment that obviates later tension. ~ Alice A. Bailey, Letters on Occult Meditation p. 137/8, (1922)
144:on cultivating equality :::
   For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [103-104],
145:
   Sweet Mother, Is it possible to have control over oneself during sleep? For example, if I want to see you in my dreams, can I do it at will?

Control during sleep is entirely possible and it is progressive if you persist in the effort. You begin by remembering your dreams, then gradually you remain more and more conscious during your sleep, and not only can you control your dreams but you can guide and organise your activities during sleep.

   If you persist in your will and your effort, you are sure to learn how to come and find me at night during your sleep and afterwards to remember what has happened.

   For this, two things are necessary, which you must develop by aspiration and by calm and persistent effort.

   (1) Concentrate your thought on the will to come and find me; then pursue this thought, first by an effort of imagination, afterwards in a tangible and increasingly real way, until you are in my presence.

   (2) Establish a sort of bridge between the waking and the sleeping consciousness, so that when you wake up you remember what has happened.

It may be that you succeed immediately, but more often it takes a certain time and you must persist in the effort. 25 September 1959

   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 226,
146:And the mighty wildness of the primitive earth
And the brooding multitude of patient trees
And the musing sapphire leisure of the sky
And the solemn weight of the slowly-passing months
Had left in her deep room for thought and God.
There was her drama's radiant prologue lived.
A spot for the eternal's tread on earth
Set in the cloistral yearning of the woods
And watched by the aspiration of the peaks
Appeared through an aureate opening in Time,
Where stillness listening felt the unspoken word
And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.
Here with the suddenness divine advents have,
Repeating the marvel of the first descent,
Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,
Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.
Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,
Through all the long ordeal of the race,
Never a rarer creature bore his shaft,
That burning test of the godhead in our parts,
A lightning from the heights on our abyss.
All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
Near to earth's wideness, intimate with heaven,
Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of calm
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
147:A certain inertia, tendency to sleep, indolence, unwillingness or inability to be strong for work or spiritual effort for long at a time, is in the nature of the human physical consciousness. When one goes down into the physical for its change (that has been the general condition here for a long time), this tends to increase. Even sometimes when the pressure of the sadhana on the physical increases or when one has to go much inside, this temporarily increases - the body either needing more rest or turning the inward movement into a tendency to sleep or be at rest. You need not, however, be anxious about that. After a time this rights itself; the physical consciousness gets the true peace and calm in the cells and feels at rest even in full work or in the most concentrated condition and this tendency of inertia goes out of the nature. Even for those who have never been in trance, it is good to repeat a mantra, a word, a prayer before going into sleep. But there must be a life in the words; I do not mean an intellectual significance, nothing of that kind, but a vibration. And its effect on the body is extraordinary: it begins to vibrate, vibrate, vibrate... and quietly you let yourself go, as though you wanted to go to sleep. The body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and away you go. That is the cure for tamas.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
148:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man;
   They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity,
   Uplift the stature of the human clay
   Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold.
   He is the Good for which men fight and die,
   He is the war of Right with Titan wrong;
   He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre;
   He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass
   Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade
   Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night.
   He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame
   And the glad resignation of the saint
   And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time
   And the heros might wrestling with death and fate.
   He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne
   And the calm autocracy of the sages rule.
   He is the high and solitary Thought
   Aloof above the ignorant multitude:
   He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer.
   He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul,
   He is the Truth by which the spirit lives.
   He is the riches of the spiritual Vast
   Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life;
   He is Eternity lured from hour to hour,
   He is infinity in a little space:
   He is immortality in the arms of death.
   These powers I am and at my call they come.
   Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
149:Behind the traditional way of Knowledge, justifying its thought-process of elimination and withdrawal, stands an over-mastering spiritual experience. Deep, intense, convincing, common to all who have overstepped a certain limit of the active mind-belt into the horizonless inner space, this is the great experience of liberation, the consciousness of something within us that is behind and outside of the universe and all its forms, interests, aims, events and happenings, calm, untouched, unconcerned, illimitable, immobile, free, the uplook to something above us indescribable and unseizable into which by abolition of our personality we can enter, the presence of an omnipresent eternal witness Purusha, the sense of an Infinity or a Timelessness that looks down on us from an august negation of all our existence and is alone the one thing Real. This experience is the highest sublimation of spiritualised mind looking resolutely beyond its own existence. No one who has not passed through this liberation can be entirely free from the mind and its meshes, but one is not compelled to linger in this experience for ever. Great as it is, it is only the Mind's overwhelming experience of what is beyond itself and all it can conceive. It is a supreme negative experience, but beyond it is all the tremendous light of an infinite consciousness, an illimitable Knowledge, an affirmative absolute Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 278-279,
150:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
151:The Quest
A part, immutable, unseen,
Being, before itself had been,
Became. Like dew a triple queen
Shone as the void uncovered:
The silence of deep height was drawn
A veil across the silver dawn
On holy wings that hovered.
The music of three thoughts became
The beauty, that is one white flame,
The justice that surpasses shame,
The victory, the splendour,
The sacred fountain that is whirled
From depths beyond that older world
A new world to engender.
The kingdom is extended. Night
Dwells, and I contemplate the sight
That is not seeing, but the light
That secretly is kindled,
Though oft-time its most holy fire
Lacks oil, whene'er my own Desire
Before desire has dwindled.
I see the thin web binding me
With thirteen cords of unity
Toward the calm centre of the sea.
(O thou supernal mother!)
The triple light my path divides
To twain and fifty sudden sides
Each perfect as each other.
Now backwards, inwards still my mind
Must track the intangible and blind,
And seeking, shall securely find
Hidden in secret places
Fresh feasts for every soul that strives,
New life for many mystic lives,
And strange new forms and faces.
My mind still searches, and attains
By many days and many pains
To That which Is and Was and reigns
Shadowed in four and ten;
And loses self in sacred lands,
And cries and quickens, and understands
Beyond the first Amen.
~ Aleister Crowley,
152:AHA!"
There are seven keys to the great gate,
Being eight in one and one in eight.
First, let the body of thee be still,
Bound by the cerements of will,
Corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort
The fidget-babes that tense the thought.
Next, let the breath-rhythm be low,
Easy, regular, and slow;
So that thy being be in tune
With the great sea's Pacific swoon.
Third, let thy life be pure and calm
Swayed softly as a windless palm.
Fourth, let the will-to-live be bound
To the one love of the Profound.
Fifth, let the thought, divinely free
From sense, observe its entity.
Watch every thought that springs; enhance
Hour after hour thy vigilance!
Intense and keen, turned inward, miss
No atom of analysis!
Sixth, on one thought securely pinned
Still every whisper of the wind!
So like a flame straight and unstirred
Burn up thy being in one word!
Next, still that ecstasy, prolong
Thy meditation steep and strong,
Slaying even God, should He distract
Thy attention from the chosen act!
Last, all these things in one o'erpowered,
Time that the midnight blossom flowered!
The oneness is. Yet even in this,
My son, thou shalt not do amiss
If thou restrain the expression, shoot
Thy glance to rapture's darkling root,
Discarding name, form, sight, and stress
Even of this high consciousness;
Pierce to the heart! I leave thee here:
Thou art the Master. I revere
Thy radiance that rolls afar,
O Brother of the Silver Star! ~ Aleister Crowley,
153:challenge for the Integral Yogin :::
   Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. To him as to all seekers of the spirit there are offered for solution the oppositions of the reason, the clinging hold of the senses, the perturbations of the heart, the ambush of the desires, the clog of the physical body; but he has to deal in another fashion with their mutual and internal conflicts and their hindrance to his aim, for he must arrive at an infinitely more difficult perfection in the handling of all this rebel matter. Accepting them as instruments for the divine realisation and manifestation, he has to convert their jangling discords, to enlighten their thick darknesses, to transfigure them separately and all together, harmonising them in themselves and with each other, -- integrally, omitting no grain or strand or vibration, leaving no iota of imperfection anywhere. All exclusive concentration, or even a succession of concentrations of that kind, can be in his complex work only a temporary convenience; it has to be abandoned as soon as its utility is over. An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 78, [T9],
154:Musa Spiritus :::

O Word concealed in the upper fire,
Thou who hast lingered through centuries,
Descend from thy rapt white desire,
Plunging through gold eternities.

Into the gulfs of our nature leap,
Voice of the spaces, call of the Light!
Break the seals of Matter's sleep,
Break the trance of the unseen height.

In the uncertain glow of human mind,
Its waste of unharmonied thronging thoughts,
Carve thy epic mountain-lined
Crowded with deep prophetic grots.

Let thy hue-winged lyrics hover like birds
Over the swirl of the heart's sea.
Touch into sight with thy fire-words
The blind indwelling deity.

O Muse of the Silence, the wideness make
In the unplumbed stillness that hears thy voice,
In the vast mute heavens of the spirit awake
Where thy eagles of Power flame and rejoice.

Out, out with the mind and its candles flares,
Light, light the suns that never die.
For my ear the cry of the seraph stars
And the forms of the Gods for my naked eye!

Let the little troubled life-god within
Cast his veils from the still soul,
His tiger-stripes of virtue and sin,
His clamour and glamour and thole and dole;

All make tranquil, all make free.
Let my heart-beats measure the footsteps of God
As He comes from His timeless infinity
To build in their rapture His burning abode.

Weave from my life His poem of days,
His calm pure dawns and His noons of force.
My acts for the grooves of His chariot-race,
My thoughts for the tramp of His great steeds' course! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
155:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
156:The sign of the immersion of the embodied soul in Prakriti is the limitation of consciousness to the ego. The vivid stamp of this limited consciousness can be seen in a constant inequality of the mind and heart and a confused conflict and disharmony in their varied reactions to the touches of experience. The human reactions sway perpetually between the dualities created by the soul's subjection to Nature and by its often intense but narrow struggle for mastery and enjoyment, a struggle for the most part ineffective. The soul circles in an unending round of Nature's alluring and distressing opposites, success and failure, good fortune and ill fortune, good and evil, sin and virtue, joy and grief, pain and pleasure. It is only when, awaking from its immersion in Prakriti, it perceives its oneness with the One and its oneness with all existences that it can become free from these things and found its right relation to this executive world-Nature. Then it becomes indifferent to her inferior modes, equal-minded to her dualities, capable of mastery and freedom; it is seated above her as the high-throned knower and witness filled with the calm intense unalloyed delight of his own eternal existence. The embodied spirit continues to express its powers in action, but it is no longer involved in ignorance, no longer bound by its works; its actions have no longer a consequence within it, but only a consequence outside in Prakriti. The whole movement of Nature becomes to its experience a rising and falling of waves on the surface that make no difference to its own unfathomable peace, its wide delight, its vast universal equality or its boundless God-existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
157:She"
  
   How shall I welcome not this light
   Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt
   This beam as palpable to sight
   As visible to touch? How not,
   Old as I am and (some say) wise,
   Revive beneath her summer eyes?
  
   How not have all my nights and days,
   My spirit ranging far and wide,
   By recollections of her grace
   Enlightened and preoccupied?
   Preoccupied: the Morning Star
   How near the Sun and yet how far!
  
   Enlightened: true, but more than true,
   Or why must I discover there
   The meaning in this taintless dew,
   The dancing wave, this blessed air
   Enchanting in its morning dress
   And calm as everlastingness?
  
   The flame that in the heart resides
   Is parcel of that central Fire
   Whose energy is winds and tides-
   Is rooted deep in the Desire
   That smilingly unseals its power
   Each summer in each springing flower.
  
   Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine,
   Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen!
   Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine,
   My teacher ere I turned fourteen,
   When first I hallowed from afar
   Your Beautyship in avatar!
  
   I sense the hidden thing you say,
   Your subtle whisper how the Word
   From Alpha on to Omega
   Made all things-you confide my Lord
   Himself-all, all this potent Frame,
   All save the riddle of your name.
  
   Wisdom! I heard a voice that said:
   "What riddle? What is that to you?
   How! By my follower betrayed!
   Look up-for shame! Now tell me true:
   Where meet you light, with love and grace?
   Still unacquainted with my face?"
  
   Dear God, the erring heart must live-
   Through strength and weakness, calm and glow-
   That answer Wisdom scorns to give.
   Much have I learned. One problem, though,
   I never shall unlock: Who then,
   Who made Sophia feminine?
   ~ Owen Barfield, 1978,
158:In all that is done in the universe, the Divine through his Shakti is behind all action but he is veiled by his Yoga Maya and works through the ego of the Jiva in the lower nature.
   In Yoga also it is the Divine who is the Sadhaka and the Sadhana; it is his Shakti with her light, power, knowledge, consciousness, Ananda, acting upon the adhara and, when it is opened to her, pouring into it with these divine forces that makes the Sadhana possible. But so long as the lower nature is active the personal effort of the Sadhaka remains necessary.
   The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender, -
   an aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing - the mind's will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature;
   rejection of the movements of the lower nature - rejection of the mind's ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind, - rejection of the vital nature's desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, - rejection of the physical nature's stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine;
   surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
159:Sweet Mother, You have asked the teachers "to think with ideas instead of with words".4 You have also said that later on you will ask them to think with experiences. Will you throw some light on these three ways of thinking?
Our house has a very high tower; at the very top of this tower there is a bright and bare room, the last before we emerge into the open air, into the full light.

   Sometimes, when we are free to do so, we climb up to this bright room, and there, if we remain very quiet, one or more visitors come to call on us; some are tall, others small, some single, others in groups; all are bright and graceful.

   Usually, in our joy at their arrival and our haste to welcome them, we lose our tranquillity and come galloping down to rush into the great hall that forms the base of the tower and is the storeroom of words. Here, more or less excited, we select, reject, assemble, combine, disarrange, rearrange all the words in our reach, in an attempt to portray this or that visitor who has come to us. But most often, the picture we succeed in making of our visitor is more like a caricature than a portrait.

   And yet if we were wiser, we would remain up above, at the summit of the tower, quite calm, in joyful contemplation.

   Then, after a certain length of time, we would see the visitors themselves slowly, gracefully, calmly descend, without losing anything of their elegance or beauty and, as they cross the storeroom of words, clothe themselves effortlessly, automatically, with the words needed to make themselves perceptible even in the material house.

   This is what I call thinking with ideas.

   When this process is no longer mysterious to you, I shall explain what is meant by thinking with experiences. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
160:Hence, it's obvious to see why in AA the community is so important; we are powerless over ourselves. Since we don't have immediate awareness of the Higher Power and how it works, we need to be constantly reminded of our commitment to freedom and liberation. The old patterns are so seductive that as they go off, they set off the association of ideas and the desire to give in to our addiction with an enormous force that we can't handle. The renewal of defeat often leads to despair. At the same time, it's a source of hope for those who have a spiritual view of the process. Because it reminds us that we have to renew once again our total dependence on the Higher Power. This is not just a notional acknowledgment of our need. We feel it from the very depths of our being. Something in us causes our whole being to cry out, "Help!" That's when the steps begin to work. And that, I might add, is when the spiritual journey begins to work. A lot of activities that people in that category regard as spiritual are not communicating to them experientially their profound dependence on the grace of God to go anywhere with their spiritual practices or observances. That's why religious practice can be so ineffective. The real spiritual journey depends on our acknowledging the unmanageability of our lives. The love of God or the Higher Power is what heals us. Nobody becomes a full human being without love. It brings to life people who are most damaged. The steps are really an engagement in an ever-deepening relationship with God. Divine love picks us up when we sincerely believe nobody else will. We then begin to experience freedom, peace, calm, equanimity, and liberation from cravings for what we have come to know are damaging-cravings that cannot bring happiness, but at best only momentary relief that makes the real problem worse. ~ Thomas Keating, Divine Therapy and Addiction,
161:The first cause of impurity in the understanding is the intermiscence of desire in the thinking functions, and desire itself is an impurity of the Will involved in the vital and emotional parts of our being. When the vital and emotional desires interfere with the pure Will-to-know, the thought-function becomes subservient to them, pursues ends other than those proper to itself and its perceptions are clogged and deranged. The understanding must lift itself beyond the siege of desire and emotion and, in order that it may have perfect immunity, it must get the vital parts and the emotions themselves purified. The will to enjoy is proper to the vital being but not the choice or the reaching after the enjoyment which must be determined and acquired by higher functions; therefore the vital being must be trained to accept whatever gain or enjoyment comes to it in the right functioning of the life in obedience to the working of the divine Will and to rid itself of craving and attachment. Similarly the heart must be freed from subjection to the cravings of the life-principle and the senses and thus rid itself of the false emotions of fear, wrath, hatred, lust, etc, which constitute the chief impurity of the heart. The will to love is proper to the heart, but here also the choice and reaching after love have to be foregone or tranquillised and the heart taught to love with depth and intensity indeed, but with a calm depth and a settled and equal, not a troubled and disordered intensity. The tranquillisation and mastery of these members is a first condition for the immunity of the understanding from error, ignorance and perversion. This purification spells an entire equality of the nervous being and the heart; equality, therefore, even as it was the first word of the path of works, so also is the first word of the path of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
162:I have already told you this several times. When you are in a particular set of circumstances and certain events take place, these events often oppose your desire or what seems best to you, and often you happen to regret this and say to yourself, "Ah! how good it would have been if it were otherwise, if it had been like this or like that", for little things and big things.... Then years pass by, events are unfolded; you progress, become more conscious, understand better, and when you look back, you notice―first with astonishment, then later with a smile―that those very circumstances which seemed to you quite disastrous or unfavourable, were exactly the best thing that could have happened to you to make you progress as you should have. And if you are the least bit wise you tell yourself, "Truly, the divine Grace is infinite."

So, when this sort of thing has happened to you a number of times, you begin to understand that in spite of the blindness of man and deceptive appearances, the Grace is at work everywhere, so that at every moment it is the best possible thing that happens in the state the world is in at that moment. It is because our vision is limited or even because we are blinded by our own preferences that we cannot discern that things are like this.

But when one begins to see it, one enters upon a state of wonder which nothing can describe. For behind the appearances one perceives this Grace―infinite, wonderful, all-powerful―which knows all, organises all, arranges all, and leads us, whether we like it or not, whether we know it or not, towards the supreme goal, that is, union with the Divine, the awareness of the Godhead and union with Him.

Then one lives in the Action and Presence of the Grace a life full of joy, of wonder, with the feeling of a marvellous strength, and at the same time with a trust so calm, so complete, that nothing can shake it any longer. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 8 August 1956,
163:The most outward psychological form of these things is the mould or trend of the nature towards certain dominant tendencies, capacities, characteristics, form of active power, quality of the mind and inner life, cultural personality or type. The turn is often towards the predominance of the intellectual element and the capacities which make for the seeking and finding of knowledge and an intellectual creation or formativeness and a preoccupation with ideas and the study of ideas or of life and the information and development of the reflective intelligence. According to the grade of the development there is produced successively the make and character of the man of active, open, inquiring intelligence, then the intellectual and, last, the thinker, sage, great mind of knowledge. The soul-powers which make their appearance by a considerable development of this temperament, personality, soul-type, are a mind of light more and more open to all ideas and knowledge and incomings of Truth; a hunger and passion for knowledge, for its growth in ourselves, for its communication to others, for its reign in the world, the reign of reason and right and truth and justice and, on a higher level of the harmony of our greater being, the reign of the spirit and its universal unity and light and love; a power of this light in the mind and will which makes all the life subject to reason and its right and truth or to the spirit and spiritual right and truth and subdues the lower members to their greater law; a poise in the temperament turned from the first to patience, steady musing and calm, to reflection, to meditation, which dominates and quiets the turmoil of the will and passions and makes for high thinking and pure living, founds the self-governed sattwic mind, grows into a more and more mild, lofty, impersonalised and universalised personality. This is the ideal character and soul-power of the Brahmana, the priest of knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 4:15 - Soul-Force and the Fourfold Personality
164:separating from the heart and mind and the benefits of doing so :::
   Therefore the mental Purusha has to separate himself from association and self-identification with this desire-mind. He has to say I am not this thing that struggles and suffers, grieves and rejoices, loves and hates, hopes and is baffled, is angry and afraid and cheerful and depressed, a thing of vital moods and emotional passions. All these are merely workings and habits of Prakriti in the sensational and emotional mind. The mind then draws back from its emotions and becomes with these, as with the bodily movements and experiences, the observer or witness. There is again an inner cleavage. There is this emotional mind in which these moods and passions continue to occur according to the habit of the modes of Nature and there is the observing mind which sees them, studies and understands but is detached from them. It observes them as if in a sort of action and play on a mental stage of personages other than itself, at first with interest and a habit of relapse into identification, then with entire calm and detachment, and, finally, attaining not only to calm but to the pure delight of its own silent existence, with a smile at thier unreality as at the imaginary joys and sorrows of a child who is playing and loses himself in the play. Secondly, it becomes aware of itself as master of the sanction who by his withdrawl of sanction can make this play to cease. When the sanction is withdrawn, another significant phenomenon takes place; the emotional mind becomes normally calm and pure and free from these reactions, and even when they come, they no longer rise from within but seem to fall on it as impression from outside to which its fibers are still able to respond; but this habit of reponse dies away and the emotional mind is in time entirely liberated from the passions which it has renounced. Hope and fear, joy and grief, liking and disliking, attraction and repulsion, content and discontent, gladness and depression, horror and wrath and fear and disgust and shame and the passions of love and hatred fall away from the liberated psychic being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind, 352,
165:Imperial Maheshwari is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mother's eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient, unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads them according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet she has more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [39],
166:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
167:
   Are not offering and surrender to the Divine the same thing?


They are two aspects of the same thing, but not altogether the same. One is more active than the other. They do not belong to quite the same plane of existence.

For example, you have decided to offer your life to the Divine, you take that decision. But all of a sudden, something altogether unpleasant, unexpected happens to you and your first movement is to react and protest. Yet you have made the offering, you have said once for all: "My life belongs to the Divine", and then suddenly an extremely unpleasant incident happens (that can happen) and there is something in you that reacts, that does not want it. But here, if you want to be truly logical with your offering, you must bring forward this unpleasant incident, make an offering of it to the Divine, telling him very sincerely: "Let Your will be done; if You have decided it that way, it will be that way." And this must be a willing and spontaneous adhesion. So it is very difficult.

Even for the smallest thing, something that is not in keeping with what you expected, what you have worked for, instead of an opposite reaction coming in - spontaneously, irresistibly, you draw back: "No, not that" - if you have made a complete surrender, a total surrender, well, it does not happen like that: you are as quiet, as peaceful, as calm in one case as in the other. And perhaps you had the notion that it would be better if it happened in a certain way, but if it happens differently, you find that this also is all right. You might have, for example, worked very hard to do a certain thing, so that something might happen, you might have given much time, much of your energy, much of your will, and all that not for your own sake, but, say, for the divine work (that is the offering); now suppose that after having taken all this trouble, done all this work, made all these efforts, it all goes just the other way round, it does not succeed. If you are truly surrendered, you say: "It is good, it is all good, it is all right; I did what I could, as well as I could, now it is not my decision, it is the decision of the Divine, I accept entirely what He decides." On the other hand, if you do not have this deep and spontaneous surrender, you tell yourself: "How is it? I took so much trouble to do a thing which is not for a selfish purpose, which is for the Divine Work, and this is the result, it is not successful!" Ninety-nine times out of a hundred, it is like that.

True surrender is a very difficult thing.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 52,
168:It is then by a transformation of life in its very principle, not by an external manipulation of its phenomena, that the integral Yoga proposes to change it from a troubled and ignorant into a luminous and harmonious movement of Nature. There are three conditions which are indispensable for the achievement of this central inner revolution and new formation; none of them is altogether sufficient in itself, but by their united threefold power the uplifting can be done, the conversion made and completely made. For, first, life as it is is a movement of desire and it has built in us as its centre a desire-soul which refers to itself all the motions of life and puts in them its own troubled hue and pain of an ignorant, half-lit, baffled endeavour: for a divine living, desire must be abolished and replaced by a purer and firmer motive-power, the tormented soul of desire dissolved and in its stead there must emerge the calm, strength, happiness of a true vital being now concealed within us. Next, life as it is is driven or led partly by the impulse of the life-force, partly by a mind which is mostly a servant and abettor of the ignorant life-impulse, but in part also its uneasy and not too luminous or competent guide and mentor; for a divine life the mind and the life-impulse must cease to be anything but instruments and the inmost psychic being must take their place as the leader on the path and the indicator of a divine guidance. Last, life as it is is turned towards the satisfaction of the separative ego; ego must disappear and be replaced by the true spiritual person, the central being, and life itself must be turned towards the fulfilment of the Divine in terrestrial existence; it must feel a Divine Force awaking within it and become an obedient instrumentation of its purpose.
   There is nothing that is not ancient and familiar in the first of these three transforming inner movements; for it has always been one of the principal objects of spiritual discipline. It has been best formulated in the already expressed doctrine of the Gita by which a complete renouncement of desire for the fruits as the motive of action, a complete annulment of desire itself, the complete achievement of a perfect equality are put forward as the normal status of a spiritual being. A perfect spiritual equality is the one true and infallible sign of the cessation of desire, - to be equal-souled to all things, unmoved by joy and sorrow, the pleasant and the unpleasant, success or failure, to look with an equal eye on high and low, friend and enemy, the virtuous and the sinner, to see in all beings the manifold manifestation of the One and in all things the multitudinous play or the slow masked evolution of the embodied Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 176,
169:To Know How To Suffer
   IF AT any time a deep sorrow, a searing doubt or an intense pain overwhelms you and drives you to despair, there is an infallible way to regain calm and peace.
   In the depths of our being there shines a light whose brilliance is equalled only by its purity; a light, a living and conscious portion of a universal godhead who animates and nourishes and illumines Matter, a powerful and unfailing guide for those who are willing to heed his law, a helper full of solace and loving forbearance towards all who aspire to see and hear and obey him. No sincere and lasting aspiration towards him can be in vain; no strong and respectful trust can be disappointed, no expectation ever deceived.
   My heart has suffered and lamented, almost breaking beneath a sorrow too heavy, almost sinking beneath a pain too strong.... But I have called to thee, O divine comforter, I have prayed ardently to thee, and the splendour of thy dazzling light has appeared to me and revived me.
   As the rays of thy glory penetrated and illumined all my being, I clearly perceived the path to follow, the use that can be made of suffering; I understood that the sorrow that held me in its grip was but a pale reflection of the sorrow of the earth, of this abysm of suffering and anguish.
   Only those who have suffered can understand the suffering of others; understand it, commune with it and relieve it. And I understood, O divine comforter, sublime Holocaust, that in order to sustain us in all our troubles, to soothe all our pangs, thou must have known and felt all the sufferings of earth and man, all without exception.
   How is it that among those who claim to be thy worshippers, some regard thee as a cruel torturer, as an inexorable judge witnessing the torments that are tolerated by thee or even created by thy own will?
   No, I now perceive that these sufferings come from the very imperfection of Matter which, in its disorder and crudeness, is unfit to manifest thee; and thou art the very first to suffer from it, to bewail it, thou art the first to toil and strive in thy ardent desire to change disorder into order, suffering into happiness, discord into harmony.
   Suffering is not something inevitable or even desirable, but when it comes to us, how helpful it can be!
   Each time we feel that our heart is breaking, a deeper door opens within us, revealing new horizons, ever richer in hidden treasures, whose golden influx brings once more a new and intenser life to the organism on the brink of destruction.
   And when, by these successive descents, we reach the veil that reveals thee as it is lifted, O Lord, who can describe the intensity of Life that penetrates the whole being, the radiance of the Light that floods it, the sublimity of the Love that transforms it for ever! ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, To Know How To Suffer, 1910,
170:What do we understand by the term "chance"? Chance can only be the opposite of order and harmony. There is only one true harmony and that is the supramental - the reign of Truth, the expression of the Divine Law. In the Supermind, therefore, chance has no place. But in the lower Nature the supreme Truth is obscured: hence there is an absence of that divine unity of purpose and action which alone can constitute order. Lacking this unity, the domain of lower Nature is governed by what we may call chance - that is to say, it is a field in which various conflicting forces intermix, having no single definite aim. Whatever arises out of such a rushing together of forces is a result of confusion, dissonance and falsehood - a product of chance. Chance is not merely a conception to cover our ignorance of the causes at work; it is a description of the uncertain mele ́e of the lower Nature which lacks the calm one-pointedness of the divine Truth. The world has forgotten its divine origin and become an arena of egoistic energies; but it is still possible for it to open to the Truth, call it down by its aspiration and bring about a change in the whirl of chance. What men regard as a mechanical sequence of events, owing to their own mental associations, experiences and generalisations, is really manipulated by subtle agencies each of which tries to get its own will done. The world has got so subjected to these undivine agencies that the victory of the Truth cannot be won except by fighting for it. It has no right to it: it has to gain it by disowning the falsehood and the perversion, an important part of which is the facile notion that, since all things owe their final origin to the Divine, all their immediate activities also proceed directly from it. The fact is that here in the lower Nature the Divine is veiled by a cosmic Ignorance and what takes place does not proceed directly from the divine knowledge. That everything is equally the will of God is a very convenient suggestion of the hostile influences which would have the creation stick as tightly as possible to the disorder and ugliness to which it has been reduced. So what is to be done, you ask? Well, call down the Light, open yourselves to the power of Transformation. Innumerable times the divine peace has been given to you and as often you have lost it - because something in you refuses to surrender its petty egoistic routine. If you are not always vigilant, your nature will return to its old unregenerate habits even after it has been filled with the descending Truth. It is the struggle between the old and the new that forms the crux of the Yoga; but if you are bent on being faithful to the supreme Law and Order revealed to you, the parts of your being belonging to the domain of chance will, however slowly, be converted and divinised. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
171:Talk 26

...

D.: Taking the first part first, how is the mind to be eliminated or relative consciousness transcended?

M.: The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.

D.: How is restlessness removed from the mind?

M.: External contacts - contacts with objects other than itself - make the mind restless. Loss of interest in non-Self, (vairagya) is the first step. Then the habits of introspection and concentration follow. They are characterised by control of external senses, internal faculties, etc. (sama, dama, etc.) ending in samadhi (undistracted mind).

Talk 27.

D.: How are they practised?

M.: An examination of the ephemeral nature of external phenomena leads to vairagya. Hence enquiry (vichara) is the first and foremost step to be taken. When vichara continues automatically, it results in a contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. The 'I' thought becomes clearer for inspection. The source of 'I' is the Heart - the final goal. If, however, the aspirant is not temperamentally suited to Vichara Marga (to the introspective analytical method), he must develop bhakti (devotion) to an ideal - may be God, Guru, humanity in general, ethical laws, or even the idea of beauty. When one of these takes possession of the individual, other attachments grow weaker, i.e., dispassion (vairagya) develops. Attachment for the ideal simultaneously grows and finally holds the field. Thus ekagrata (concentration) grows simultaneously and imperceptibly - with or without visions and direct aids.

In the absence of enquiry and devotion, the natural sedative pranayama (breath regulation) may be tried. This is known as Yoga Marga. If life is imperilled the whole interest centres round the one point, the saving of life. If the breath is held the mind cannot afford to (and does not) jump at its pets - external objects. Thus there is rest for the mind so long as the breath is held. All attention being turned on breath or its regulation, other interests are lost. Again, passions are attended with irregular breathing, whereas calm and happiness are attended with slow and regular breathing. Paroxysm of joy is in fact as painful as one of pain, and both are accompanied by ruffled breaths. Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. The mind improves by practice and becomes finer just as the razor's edge is sharpened by stropping. The mind is then better able to tackle internal or external problems. If an aspirant be unsuited temperamentally for the first two methods and circumstantially (on account of age) for the third method, he must try the Karma Marga (doing good deeds, for example, social service). His nobler instincts become more evident and he derives impersonal pleasure. His smaller self is less assertive and has a chance of expanding its good side. The man becomes duly equipped for one of the three aforesaid paths. His intuition may also develop directly by this single method. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
172:There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital nature and the body. When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt - which may create mental and vital suffering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature whose principal character is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffering of the mind and vital parts. The physical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incomprehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it does not want to do so; both vital and physical suffering may be the consequence. There is moreover the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence on the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to the Divine, refuses to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form - opposition, calumny, attacks, persecution, misfortunes of many kinds, adverse conditions and circumstances, pain, illness, assaults from men or forces. There too the possibility of suffering is evident. There are two ways to meet all that - first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spirit, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within, calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a channel of the Divine Consciousness and Force, one without, still encroached on by the lower Nature; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, - until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic, - when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Resistances, Sufferings and Falls, 669,
173:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216,
174:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
   But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
175::::
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
176:PRATYAHARA

PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.

   And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.

   A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.

   As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)

   A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.

   When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.

   It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.

   Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).

   Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."

   Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.

   However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
177:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
178:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
   This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
   A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
   Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration,
179:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
180:What are these operations? They are not mere psychological self-analysis and self-observation. Such analysis, such observation are, like the process of right thought, of immense value and practically indispensable. They may even, if rightly pursued, lead to a right thought of considerable power and effectivity. Like intellectual discrimination by the process of meditative thought they will have an effect of purification; they will lead to self-knowledge of a certain kind and to the setting right of the disorders of the soul and the heart and even of the disorders of the understanding. Self-knowledge of all kinds is on the straight path to the knowledge of the real Self. The Upanishad tells us that the Self-existent has so set the doors of the soul that they turn outwards and most men look outward into the appearances of things; only the rare soul that is ripe for a calm thought and steady wisdom turns its eye inward, sees the Self and attains to immortality. To this turning of the eye inward psychological self-observation and analysis is a great and effective introduction.We can look into the inward of ourselves more easily than we can look into the inward of things external to us because there, in things outside us, we are in the first place embarrassed by the form and secondly we have no natural previous experience of that in them which is other than their physical substance. A purified or tranquillised mind may reflect or a powerful concentration may discover God in the world, the Self in Nature even before it is realised in ourselves, but this is rare and difficult. (2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the process of the Self in its becoming and follow the process by which it draws back into self-being. Therefore the ancient counsel, know thyself, will always stand as the first word that directs us towards the knowledge. Still, psychological self-knowledge is only the experience of the modes of the Self, it is not the realisation of the Self in its pure being.
   The status of knowledge, then, which Yoga envisages is not merely an intellectual conception or clear discrimination of the truth, nor is it an enlightened psychological experience of the modes of our being. It is a "realisation", in the full sense of the word; it is the making real to ourselves and in ourselves of the Self, the transcendent and universal Divine, and it is the subsequent impossibility of viewing the modes of being except in the light of that Self and in their true aspect as its flux of becoming under the psychical and physical conditions of our world-existence. This realisation consists of three successive movements, internal vision, complete internal experience and identity.
   This internal vision, dr.s.t.i, the power so highly valued by the ancient sages, the power which made a man a Rishi or Kavi and no longer a mere thinker, is a sort of light in the soul by which things unseen become as evident and real to it-to the soul and not merely to the intellect-as do things seen to the physical eye. In the physical world there are always two forms of knowledge, the direct and the indirect, pratyaks.a, of that which is present to the eyes, and paroks.a, of that which is remote from and beyond our vision. When the object is beyond our vision, we are necessarily obliged to arrive at an idea of it by inference, imagination, analogy, by hearing the descriptions of others who have seen it or by studying pictorial or other representations of it if these are available. By putting together all these aids we can indeed arrive at a more or less adequate idea or suggestive image of the object, but we do not realise the thing itself; it is not yet to us the grasped reality, but only our conceptual representation of a reality. But once we have seen it with the eyes,-for no other sense is adequate,-we possess, we realise; it is there secure in our satisfied being, part of ourselves in knowledge. Precisely the same rule holds good of psychical things and of he Self. We may hear clear and luminous teachings about the Self from philosophers or teachers or from ancient writings; we may by thought, inference, imagination, analogy or by any other available means attempt to form a mental figure or conception of it; we may hold firmly that conception in our mind and fix it by an entire and exclusive concentration;3 but we have not yet realised it, we have not seen God. It is only when after long and persistent concentration or by other means the veil of the mind is rent or swept aside, only when a flood of light breaks over the awakened mentality, jyotirmaya brahman, and conception gives place to a knowledge-vision in which the Self is as present, real, concrete as a physical object to the physical eye, that we possess in knowledge; for we have seen. After that revelation, whatever fadings of the light, whatever periods of darkness may afflict the soul, it can never irretrievably lose what it has once held. The experience is inevitably renewed and must become more frequent till it is constant; when and how soon depends on the devotion and persistence with which we insist on the path and besiege by our will or our love the hidden Deity.
   (2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the 2 In one respect, however, it is easier, because in external things we are not so much hampered by the sense of the limited ego as in ourselves; one obstacle to the realisation of God is therefore removed.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,
181:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
182:Education

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
183:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
184:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
185:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
186:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
187:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Remember to be calm in adversity. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
2:No danger can perturb my spirit's calm. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
3:The ideal of calm exists in a sitting cat. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
4:May your soul calm, console and renew you. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
5:I will be calm. I will be mistress of myself. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
6:Remember to preserve a calm soul amid difficulties. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
7:The days of peace and slumberous calm are fled. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
8:They sicken of the calm who know the storm. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
9:Be a calm beholder of what is happening around you. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
10:None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
11:Nothing can disturb the calm peace of my soul. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
12:The pilot cannot mitigate the billows or calm the winds. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
13:Our nature lies in movement; complete calm is death. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
14:I have the strength to remain calm in the face of change. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
15:Learn to be calm and you will always be happy. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
16:There is a deep, peaceful calm in the dawning of a new day. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
17:It is the greatest manifestation of power to be calm. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
18:The man who has experienced shipwreck shudders even at a calm sea. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
19:We are born from a quiet sleep, and we die to a calm awakening ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
20:Ambient music is intended to induce calm and a space to think. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
21:A gentleman is calm and spacious: the vulgar are always fretting. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
22:The aim of yoga is to calm the chaos of conflicting impulses. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
23:They who are of a calm and happy nature will hardly feel the pressures of age. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
24:The sea calm is the Absolute; the same sea in waves is Divine Mother. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
25:Funny, how one good cookie could calm the mind and even elevate a troubled soul. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
26:Emotions are like waves. Watch them disappear in the distance on the vast calm ocean. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
27:Like great ships, they sail serenely on, in a calm sea or a great tempest." ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
28:True peace is found in this moment. Acceptance is the first step to inner calm. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
29:The noble-minded are calm and steady. Little people are forever fussing and fretting. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
30:Her pupils have taken on a lonely hue, like grey clouds reflected in a calm lake. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
31:See me, how calm I am. Ay, people are generally calm at the misfortunes of others. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
32:He who remains calm while those around him panic probably doesn't know what's going on. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
33:Most people think of poise as calm, self-assured dignity; but I call it “just being you”. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
34:By listening with calm and understanding, we can ease the suffering of another person. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
35:The highest manifestation of strength is to keep ourselves calm and on our own feet. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
36:A long walk and calm conversation are an incredible combination if you want to build a bridge. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
37:It was too nerve-wracking, a shocking spectacle, like seeing an old, calm friend go insane. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
38:Just for the record, the weather today is calm and sunny, but the air is full of bullshit. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
39:God is working on your problem. Stay calm. Stay sweet. Stay out of fear and keep on keeping on. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
40:To bear all naked truths, And to envisage circumstance, all calm, That is the top of sovereignty ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
41:The superior person is calm and composed; the lesser person is continuously worried and distressed. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
42:This place is too calm, too natural&
43:Be it mine to draw from wisdom's fount, pure as it flows, that calm of soul which virtue only knows. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
44:It is the calm, forgiving, equable, well-balanced mind that does the greatest amount of work. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
45:Only let the moving waters calm down, and the sun and moon will be reflected on the surface of your being. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
46:Calm and silent and steady work, and no newspaper humbug, no name-making, you must always remember. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
47:When the mind is calm, how quickly, how smoothly, how beautifully you will perceive everything. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
48:Most of the time, we think too much, and mindful breathing helps us to be calm, relaxed, and peaceful. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
49:I learned that a long walk and calm conversation are an incredible combination if you want to build a bridge. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
50:Intuition is soul guidance, appearing naturally in man during those instants when his mind is calm. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
51:To be spiritual means to be solid, calm, and peaceful and to be able to look deeply inside and around us. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
52:An inebriated elderly gentleman in the last depths of shabbiness... played the calm and virtuous old men. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
53:Don't use your faith to try to get rid of problems. Use your faith to remain calm in the midst of your problems. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
54:If you act anxiously to hasten your results, you delay their arrival. Calm poise reveals the shortest route home. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
55:Remain calm, serene, always in command of yourself. You will then find out how easy it is to get along. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
56:Look at your mind dispassionately; this is enough to calm it. When it is quiet, you can go beyond it. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
57:Acts that proceed from your calm center are always more effective than acts that proceed from fear, guilt, or anger. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
58:The practice of asanas purges the body of its impurities, bringing strength, firmness, calm, and clarity of mind. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
59:In meditation, when your mind becomes perfectly still and calm, you will experience the golden light of eternity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
60:In Varenka, she realized that one has but to forget oneself and love others, and one will be calm, happy, and noble. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
61:The gentleman is calm and at ease. The gentleman is dignified but not proud; the small man is proud but not dignified. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
62:The inside must be made entirely calm and quiet and there should reign an upward aspiration - a state of awaiting. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
63:Individual Peace paves the way for world peace. The attainment of inner calm is the greatest work you can do for humanity. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
64:So let the mind flow like water. Face life with a calm and quiet mind and everything in life will be calm and quiet. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
65:Breathing in I calm my body. Breathing out I smile. Dwelling in the present moment, I know this is a wonderful moment! ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
66:How difficult it is to reach anything approaching a moderate and relatively calm point of view in the midst of one's emotions. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
67:Let the mind be cheerful but calm. Never let it run into excesses, because every excess will be followed by a reaction. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
68:Breathing in, I calm body and mind. Breathing out, I smile. Dwelling in the present moment I know this is the only moment. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
69:That is the happiest conversation where there is no competition, no vanity, but a calm, quiet interchange of sentiments... ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
70:She felt like someone who drowns remembering what it was like to still be on the boat, so calm and at ease, so carelessly safe ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
71:I wanted movement and not a calm course of existence. I wanted excitement and danger and the chance to sacrifice myself for my love. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
72:Black are the brooding clouds and troubled the deep waters, when the Sea of Thought, first heaving from a calm, gives up its Dead ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
73:The star of the unconquered will, He rises in my breast, Serene, and resolute, and still, And calm, and self-possessed. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
74:Our goal is to try to bring a calm and simplicity to what are incredibly complex problems so that you're not aware really of the solution. ~ jony-ive, @wisdomtrove
75:Why does pouring Oil on the Sea make it Clear and Calm? Is it that the winds, slipping the smooth oil, have no force, nor cause any waves? ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
76:I am calmly active, actively calm. I am the prince of peace sitting on a throne of poise, directing the kingdom of my activity. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
77:Overstraining is the enemy of accomplishment. Calm strength that arises from a deep and inexhaustible source is what brings success. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
78:Oh, these vast, calm, measureless mountain days, days in whose light everything seems equally divine, opening a thousand windows to show us God. ~ john-muir, @wisdomtrove
79:It is extraordinary to see the sea; what a spectacle! She is so unfettered that one wonders whether it is possible that she again become calm. ~ claude-monet, @wisdomtrove
80:Breathing is central to every aspect of meditation training. It's a wonderful place to focus in training the mind to be calm and concentrated. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
81:If an individual has a calm state of mind, that person's attitudes and views will be calm and tranquil even in the presence of great agitation.    ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
82:He who is of calm and happy nature will hardly feel the pressure of age, but to him who is of an opposite disposition youth and age are equally a burden. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
83:It's perhaps easier now than ever before to make a good living; it's perhaps harder than ever before to stay calm, to be free of career anxiety. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
84:The Answer to the Great Question... Of Life, the Universe and Everything... Is... Forty-two,' said Deep Thought, with infinite majesty and calm. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
85:The superior man is quiet and calm, waiting for the appointments of heaven, while the mean man walks in dangerous paths, looking for lucky occurrences. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
86:What I believe, according to my own experience, is that a calm, peaceful mind is a very important element for sustaining the body in a balanced way.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
87:I hate to hear you talk about all women as if they were fine ladies instead of rational creatures. None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
88:When the intellect and affections are in harmony; when intellectual consciousness is calm and deep; inspiration will not be confounded with fancy. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
89:This is the central idea of the Gita- to be calm and steadfast in all circumstances, with one's body, mind, and soul centered at His hallowed feet! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
90:Many of us worry about the situation of the world . . . We need to remain calm, to see clearly. Meditation is a means to be aware, and to try to help. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
91:Mindfulness: a simple and direct practice of moment-to-moment observation of the mind-body process through calm and focused awareness without judgment. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
92:So if we love someone, we should train in being able to listen. By listening with calm and understanding, we can ease the suffering of another person. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
93:Beautiful music is the art of the prophets that can calm the agitations of the soul; it is one of the most magnificent and delightful presents God has given us. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
94:I believe in the hands that work, in the brains that think, and in the hearts that love... I believe in sunshine, fresh air, friendship, calm sleep, beautiful thoughts. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
95:Those who have accomplished the greatest results are those... who never grow excited or lose self-control, but are always calm, self-possessed, patient and polite. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
96:When I have found intense pain relieved, a weary brain soothed, and calm refreshing sleep obtained by a cigar, I have felt grateful to God, and have blessed His name. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
97:Of course, you can’t force your mind to be silent. That would be like trying to smooth ripples in water with a flatiron. Water becomes clear and calm only when left alone. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
98:Before embarking on important undertakings sit quietly calm your senses and thoughts and meditate deeply. You will then be guided by the great creative power of Spirit. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
99:Give us that calm certainty of truth, that nearness to Thee, that conviction of the reality of the life to come, which we shall need to bear us through the troubles of this. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
100:As you focus your attention on the heart center, you will begin to feel your thoughts slowing down. You'll begin to feel your mind becoming calm and quiet. They won't bother you. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
101:But an adult if he is to provide proper guidance, must always be calm and act slowly so that the child who is watching him can clearly see his actions in all their particulars. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
102:Ovid lies here, the poet, skilled in love's gentle sport; By his own talents he worked his undoing. Oh, you who pass by, if ever you have loved, Think it not a burden to wish him calm repose. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
103:You practice mindfulness, on the one hand, to be calm and peaceful. On the other hand, as you practice mindfulness and live a life of peace, you inspire hope for a future of peace. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
104:A very sea of thought; neither calm nor clear, if you will, yet wherein the toughest pearl-diver may dive to his utmost depth, and return not only with sea-wreck but with true orients. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
105:Focus on impact, not approval. If you believe you can change the world, which I hope you do, do what you believe is right and expect resistance and expect attackers. Keep calm and carry on! ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
106:I know nothing that can so comfort the soul, so calm the swelling billows of grief and sorrow, so speak peace to the winds of trial, as a devout musing upon the subject of the Godhead. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
107:Life is always uncertain, and common prudence dictates to every man the necessity of settling his temporal concerns, while it is in his power, and while the mind is calm and undisturbed. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
108:When you see yourself as calm, positive, truthful and possessed of high character, you behave with greater strength. Other people respect you more. You feel in control of yourself and the situation. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
109:&
110:Getting stress out of your life takes more than prayer alone. You must take action to make changes and stop doing whatever is causing the stress. You can learn to calm down in the way you handle things. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
111:Yes, this Purusha consciousness must be maintained; otherwise the calm will not last. The knocks and blows that come from outside cannot disturb one, if this Purusha consciousness remains at the back. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
112:Regular meditation opens the avenues of intuitional knowledge,  makes the mind calm and steady,  awakens an ecstatic feeling,  and brings the practitioner in contact  with the source of his/her very being. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
113:Enthusiasm produces the most cruel disorders in human society; but its fury is like that of thunder and tempest, which exhaust themselves in a little time, and leave the air more calm and serene than before. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
114:Imagine throwing a pebble into a still pond. How does the water respond? The answer is, totally appropriately to the force and mass of the input; then it returns to calm. It doesn’t overreact or underreact. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove
115:All I could say was, "I don't know what to do." I remember her taking me by the shoulders and looking me in the eye with a calm smile and saying simply, "Tell the truth, tell the truth, tell the truth. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
116:Contempt is not a thing to be despised. It may be borne with a calm and equal mind, but no man, by lifting his head high, can pretend that he does not perceive the scorns that are poured down on him from above. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
117:The simplified life is a sanctified life, Much more calm, much less strife. Oh, what wondrous truths are unveiled- Projects succeed which had previously failed. Oh, how beautiful life can be, Beautiful simplicity. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
118:Great calm, generous detachment, selfless love, disinterested effort: these are what make for success in life. If you can find peace in yourself and can spread comfort around you, you will be happier than an empress. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
119:The most intense conflicts, if overcome, leave behind a sense of security and calm that is not easily disturbed. It is just these intense conflicts and their conflagration which are needed to produce valuable and lasting results. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
120:I answer one of your letters, then lie in bed in apparent calm, but my heart beats through my entire body and is conscious only of you. I belong to you; there is really no other way of expressing it, and that is not strong enough. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
121:If they were shocked, then Gregor had no further responsibility and could be calm. But if they took everything calmly, he he, too, had no reason to get excited and could, if he hurried, actually be at the station by eight o'clock. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
122:Avoid excessive merriment. A mind in that state never becomes calm; it becomes fickle. Excessive merriment will always be followed by sorrow. Tears and laughter are near kin. People so often run from one extreme to the other. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
123:All we have to do is to receive what we are given... We are given the naturalness to love someone, to be calm in crisis, to ignore self-defeating suggestions, to be pleasant, forgiving, tender, helpful, unworried, brave, energetic. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
124:Buddhism is a practice in which we learn to avoid injuring others, and ourselves. It's a practice in which we learn to respond to beauty, and to respond to difficult circumstances with patience, with a sense of calm, with clarity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
125:A fearful instance of the ill consequences attending upon irascibility - alive, with the qualifications of the dead - dead, with the propensities of the living - an anomaly on the face of the earth - being very calm, yet breathless. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
126:Meditation is, first of all, a tool for surveying our territory so we can know what is going on. With the energy of mindfulness, we can calm things down, understand them, and bring harmony back to the conflicting elements inside us. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
127:When we meditate, what we actually do is enter into a vacant, calm, still, silent mind. We go deep within and approach our true existence, which is our soul. When we live in the soul, we feel that we are actually meditating spontaneously ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
128:Over the last couple of years I’ve discovered the power of having simple routines, especially in the morning and evening. Having these routines can supercharge your day while simultaneously creating a sense of calm and sanity in your life. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
129:The man who gives way to anger, or hatred, or any other passion, cannot work; he only breaks himself to pieces, and does nothing practical. It is the calm, forgiving, equable, well-balanced mind that does the greatest amount of work. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
130:The calm man is not the man who is dull. You must not mistake Sattva for dullness or laziness. The calm man is the one who has control over the mind waves. Activity is the manifestation of inferior strength, calmness, of the superior. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
131:I clung to nothing, in a way I was calm. But it was a horrible calm‚îbecause of my body; my body, I saw with its eyes, I heard with its ears, but it was no longer me; it sweated and trembled by itself and I didn't recognize it any more. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
132:Meditation does not mean just sitting quietly for five or ten minutes. It requires conscious effort. The mind has to be made calm and quiet; at the same time, it has to be vigilant so as not to allow any distracting thoughts or desires to enter. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
133:Q: If my true being is always with me, how is it that I am ignorant of it?   M: Because it is very subtle and your mind is gross, full of gross thoughts and feelings. Calm and clarify your mind and you will know yourself as you are. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
134:Close your eyes. You might try saying. . . something like this: "The sun is shining overhead. The sky is blue and sparkling. Nature is calm and in control of the world-and I, as nature's child, am in tune with the Universe." Or-better still-pray! ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
135:Perfect health, sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
136:Humility does not disturb or disquiet or agitate, however great it may be; it comes with peace, delight, and calm. . . . The pain of genuine humility doesn't agitate or afflict the soul; rather, this humility expands it and enables it to serve God more. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
137:The great grindstone, Earth, had turned when Mr. Lorry looked out again, and the sun was red on the courtyard. But, the lesser grindstone stood alone there in the calm morning air, with red upon it that the sun had never give, and would never take away. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
138:If India is to survive, she must be made young again. Rushing and billowing streams of energy must be poured into her; her soul must become, as it was in the old times, like the surges, vast, puissant, calm or turbulent at will, an ocean of action or of force. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
139:Men have always been the victims of trifles, but when they were uncomfortable and passionate, and in constant danger, they hardly had time to notice what the daily texture of their thoughts was in their calm intervals, whereas with us the intervals are all. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
140:To think in terms of either pessimism or optimism oversimplifies the truth. The problem is to see reality as it is. A pessimistic attitude can never create the calm and serene smile which blossoms on the lips of Bodhisattvas and all those who obtain the way. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
141:A desire arises in the mind. It is satisfied immediately another comes. In the interval which separates two desires a perfect calm reigns in the mind. It is at this moment freed from all thought, love or hate. Complete peace equally reigns between two mental waves. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
142:Focusing intently on Christ naturally results in a lifestyle of increasingly greater selflessness. And it has another benefit. Gazing on Christ gives us greater ability to look past life's trials and remain calm in the midst of what others would call chaos. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
143:Night, the beloved. Night, when words fade and things come alive. When the destructive analysis of day is done, and all that is truly important becomes whole and sound again. When man reassembles his fragmentary self and grows with the calm of a tree. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
144:Those who are unconquered in spirit are the real successes in life. If you can so train or condition your mind that you are content regardless of what you have or do not have, and if you can stand the challenge of all your trials and remain calm-that is true happiness. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
145:Friendship is a calm and sedate affection, conducted by reason and cemented by habit; springing from long acquaintance and mutual obligations, without jealousies or fears, and without those feverish fits of heat and cold, which cause such an agreeable torment in the amorous passion. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
146:A clever general... avoids an army when its spirit is keen, but attacks it when it is sluggish and inclined to return. This is the art of studying moods. Disciplined and calm, he awaits the appearance of disorder and hubbub among the enemy. This is the art of retaining self-possession. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
147:To achieve that state of lasting happiness and absolute peace, we must first know how to calm the mind, to concentrate and go beyond the mind. By turning the mind's concentration inward, upon the self, we can deepen that experience of perfect concentration. This is the state of Meditation. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
148:He had thought more than other men, and in matters of the intellect he had that calm objectivity, that certainty of thought and knowledge, such as only really intellectual men have, who have no axe to grind, who never wish to shine, or to talk others down, or to appear always in the right. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
149:I don't need money, or, better, it's not money that I need; it's not even power; I need only what is obtained by power and simply cannot be obtained without power: the solitary and calm awareness of strength! That is the fullest definition of freedom, which the world so struggles over! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
150:Concentration is a cornerstone of mindfulness practice. Your mindfulness will only be as robust as the capacity of your mind to be calm and stable. Without calmness, the mirror of mindfulness will have an agitated and choppy surface and will not be able to reflect things with any accuracy. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
151:You may think you’re getting the short end of the stick, but when it’s all said and done, God will make sure that you don’t lose anything truly valuable. Moreover, He’ll make sure you get your just reward. Your responsibility is to remain calm and peaceable even when those around you are not. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
152:I viewed the thinking mind as an ‘enemy’ that I needed to subdue. But I don’t approach meditation like that these days. Now I’m much kinder to myself. I simply allow things to be as they are. If my mind is agitated, I let it rage until it’s spent. When my mind becomes still, I treasure the calm. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
153:I heard the trailing garments of the Night Sweep through her marble halls! I saw her sable skirts all fringed with light From the celestial walls! I felt her presence, by its spell of might, Stoop o'er me from above; The calm, majestic presence of the Night, As of the one I love. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
154:What comes from outside, one mistakes it as coming from inside. So many thoughts etc. move about outside in the universal - these manifest inside you. All these you must push away as foreign to you and the inside must be made peaceful, calm and quiet; then it will start descending from above. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
155:How sweet and soothing is this hour of calm! I thank thee, night! for thou has chased away these horrid bodements which, amidst the throng, I could not dissipate; and with the blessing of thy benign and quiet influence now will I to my couch, although to rest is almost wronging such a night as this. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
156:Listening to the music while stretching her body close to its limit, she was able to attain a mysterious calm. She was simultaneously the torturer and the tortured, the forcer and the forced. This sense of inner-directed self-sufficiency was what she wanted most of all. It gave her deep solace. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
157:This was my voice, but perfectly wise, calm and compassionate. This was what my voice would sound like if I’d only ever experienced love and certainty in my life. How can I describe the warmth of affection in that voice, as it gave me the answer that would forever seal my faith in the divine? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
158:If you’re controlled by your circumstances, life is going to be a roller coaster with ups and downs. God wants you to be stable, consistent, not moved by any of these things. When you face an adversity, when you hit a tough time, one of the best things you can do is simply stay calm. Keep your peace. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
159:One may come armoured, Invinsible. His will immobile meets the mobile hour. The world blows cannot bend this Victor Head. Calm and sure are his steps in the growing night. The goal recedes, he hurries not his pace. He asks from no help from the inferior Gods. His eyes are fixed on the immutable aim. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
160:I don't know what's going on, and I'm probably not smart enough to understand if somebody was to explain it to me. All I know is we're being tested somehow, by somebody or some thing a whole lot smarter than us, and all I can do is be friendly and keep calm and try and have a nice time till it's over. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
161:Thoughts are universally and not individually rooted; a truth cannot be created, but only perceived. The erroneous thoughts of man result from imperfections in his discernment. The goal of Yoga Science is to calm the mind, that without distortion it may mirror the Divine vision in the Universe. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
162:The source of consciousness cannot be an object in consciousness. To know the source is to be the source. When you realise that you are not the person, but the pure and calm witness, and that fearless awareness is your very being, you are the being. It is the source, the Inexhaustible Possibility. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
163:A quiet mind is all you need. All else will happen rightly, once your mind is quiet. As the sun on rising makes the world active, so does self-awareness affect changes in the mind. In the light of calm and steady self-awareness inner energies wake up and work miracles without any effort on your part. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
164:My boat is nearing the calm harbour from which it is never more to be driven out. Glory, glory unto Mother! (Referring to the Divine Mother of the Universe.) I have no wish, no ambition now. Blessed be Mother! I am the servant of Ramakrishna. I am merely a machine. I know nothing else. Nor do I want to know. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
165:The ship of my life may or may not be sailing on calm and amiable seas. The challenging days of my existence may or may not be bright and promising. Stormy or sunny days, glorious or lonely nights, I maintain an attitude of gratitude. If I insist on being pessimistic, there is always tomorrow. Today I am blessed. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
166:When you have dogs, you witness their uncomplaining acceptance of suffering, their bright desire to make the most of life in spite of the limitations of age and disease, their calm awareness of the approaching end when their final hours come. They accept death with a grace that I hope I will one day be brave enough to muster. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
167:Just be who you are, calm and clear and bright. Automatically, as we shine who we are, asking ourselves every minute is this what I really want to do, doing it only when we answer yes, automatically that turns away those who have nothing to learn from who we are and attracts those who do, and from whom we have to learn, as well. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
168:The seeming significance of nature's appearances, their unchanging strangeness to the senses, and the thrilling response which they awaken in the mind of man . . . If we could only write near enough to the facts, and yet with no pedestrian calm, but ardently, we might transfer the glamour of reality direct upon our pages. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
169:This living hand, now warm and capable Of earnest grasping, would, if it were cold And in the icy silence of the tomb, So haunt thy days and chill thy dreaming nights That thou would wish thine own heart dry of blood, So in my veins red life might stream again, And thou be conscience-calm'd. See, here it is&
170:For years to come the debris of a convulsed world will beset our steps. It will require a purpose stronger than any man and worthy of all men to calm and inspirit us. A sane society whose riches are happy children, men and women, beautiful with peace and creative activity, is not going to be ordained for us. We must make it ourselves. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
171:Then I’m free to take some time off from thinking to refresh myself in the mystery. And when I come back to my story and engage with the mind again I see the dilemmas of my story in a whole new light. My thoughts become less anxious and more considered. And when my mind is calm my attention can dance between my story and the deep mystery. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
172:All manifest life seems to require a period of sleep, of calm, in which to gain added strength, renewed vigour, for the next manifestation, or awakening to activity. Thus is the march of all progress, of all manifest life - in waves, successive waves, [of] activity and repose. Waves succeed each other in an endless chain of progression. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
173:That which is nearest is least observed. The Atman is the nearest of the near, therefore the careless and the unsteady mind gets no clue to it. But the person who is alert, calm, self-restrained, and discriminating ignores the external world and, diving more and more into the inner world, realizes the glory of the Atman and becomes great. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
174:Kids don't say, "Wait." They say, "Wait up, hey wait up!" Because when you're little, your life is up. The future is up. Everything you want is up. "Hold up. Shut up! Mum, I'll clean up. Let me stay up!" Parents, of course, are just the opposite. Everything is down. "Just calm down. Slow down. Come down here! Sit down. Put... that... down." ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
175:If they [Plato and Aristotle] wrote about politics it was as if to lay down rules for a madhouse. And if they pretended to treat it as something really important it was because they knew that the madmen they were talking to believed themselves to be kings and emperors. They humored these beliefs in order to calm down their madness with as little harm as possible. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
176:When you meditate, what you actually do is to enter into a calm or still, silent mind. We have to be fully aware of the arrival and attack of thoughts. That is to say, we shall not allow any thought, divine or undivine, good or bad, to enter into our mind. Our mind should be absolutely silent. Then we have to go deep within; there we have to observe our real existence. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
177:Scientists tell us that we have enough technology to save our planet. . . . Yet we don't take advantage of this new technology. . . . The technological has to work hand-in-hand with the spiritual. Our spiritual life is the element that can bring about the energies of peace, calm, brotherhood, understanding, and compassion. Without that, our planet doesn't stand a chance. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
178:Euphemisms are not, as many young people think, useless verbiage for that which can and should be said bluntly; they are like secret agents on a delicate mission, they must airily pass by a stinking mess with barely so much as a nod of the head, make their point of constructive criticism and continue on in calm forbearance. Euphemisms are unpleasant truths wearing diplomatic cologne. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
179:When I was very young and the urge to be someplace else was on me, I was assured by mature people that maturity would cure this itch. When years described me as mature, the remedy prescribed was middle age. In middle age I was assured that greater age would calm my fever and now that I am fifty-eight perhaps senility will do the job. Nothing has worked. I fear the disease is incurable. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
180:Every one must be struck with astonishment, when he first beholds one of these vast rings of coral-rock, often many leagues in diameter, here and there surmounted by a low verdant island with dazzling white shores, bathed on the outside by the foaming breakers of the ocean, and on the inside surrounding a calm expanse of water, which, from reflection, is of a bright but pale green color. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
181:If you can sit quietly after difficult news; if in financial downturns you remain perfectly calm; if you can see your neighbors travel to fantastic places without a twinge of jealousy; if you can happily eat whatever is put on your plate; you can fall asleep after a day of running around without a drink or a pill; if you can always find contentment just where you are: you are probably a dog. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
182:Doth some one say that there be gods above? There are not; no, there are not. Let no fool, Led by the old false fable, thus deceive you. Look at the facts themselves, yielding my words, No undue credence: for I say that kings kill, rob, break oaths, lay cities waste by fraud, And doing thus are happier than those, Who live calm pious lives day after day. All divinity is built-up from our good and evil luck. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
183:What does a life without anxiety look like? With God as your helper, you'll sleep better tonight and smile more tomorrow. You'll reframe the way you face your fears. You'll learn how to talk yourself off the ledge, view bad news through the lens of sovereignty, discern the lies of Satan, and tell yourself the truth. You'll discover a life that's characterized by calm and will develop tools for facing the onslaughts of anxiety. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
184:When you meditate you have to try to quiet and calm the mind. There should be no thought within the mind. Right now you feel that if you can cherish twenty ideas at a time, then you are the wisest man on earth. The more thoughts that enter into our minds, the more clever we feel we are. But in the spiritual life it is not like that. If consciously we can make the mind calm and quiet, we feel that a new creation dawns inside us. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
185:What I walk on is not the energy of youth, it is a better energy. I walk on the endless energy of inner peace that never runs out! When you become a channel through which God works there are no more limitations, because God does the work through you: you are the instrument - and what God can do is unlimited. When you are working for God you do not find yourself striving and straining. You find yourself calm, serene and unhurried. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
186:Lady of silences Calm and distressed Torn and most whole Rose of memory Rose of forgetfulness Exhausted and life-giving Worried reposeful The single Rose Is now the Garden Where all loves end Terminate torment Of love unsatisfied The greater torment Of love satisfied End of the endless Journey to no end Conclusion of all that Is inconclusible Speech without word and Word of no speech Grace to the Mother For the Garden Where all love ends. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
187:How do you meditate? You meditate with an inner cry. There should be an inner cry here, in the heart. The outer cry is ego-centred; it wants name and fame. ... While you are feeling this inner cry, you try to make the mind absolutely calm and quiet. If a thought enters your mind, you try to reject it. Consider this thought as a fly. When a fly comes to land on your arm, you don't allow the fly to remain; you just wave your hand and it goes away. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
188:Joy is what we are, not what we must get. Joy is the realization that all we want or need in life has been etched into our souls. Joy helps us see not what we are "going through," but what we are "growing to"-a greater sense of understanding, accomplishment, and enlightenment. Joy reveals to us the calm at the end of the storm, the peace that surpasses the momentary happiness of pleasure. If we keep our minds centered on joy, joy becomes a state of mind. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
189:If we go on to cast a look at the fate of these World-Historical persons, whose vocation it was to be the agents of the World-Spirit, we shall find it to have been no happy one. They attained no calm enjoyment; their whole life was labour and trouble; their whole nature was nought else but their master‚ passion. When their object is attained they fall off like empty hulls from the kernel. They die early, like Alexander; they are murdered, like Caesar. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
190:A child is an eager observer and is particularly attracted by the actions of the adults and wants to imitate them. In this regard an adult can have a kind of mission. He can be an inspiration for the child's actions, a kind of open book wherein a child can learn how to direct his own movements. But an adult, if he is to afford proper guidance, must always be calm and act slowly so that the child who is watching him can clearly see his actions in all their particulars. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
191:Positive emotion can be about the past, the present, or the future. The positive emotions about the future include optimism, hope, faith, and trust. Those about the present include joy, ecstasy, calm, zest, ebullience, pleasure, and (most importantly) flow; these emotions are what most people usually mean when they casually-but much too narrowly-talk about "happiness." The positive emotions about the past include satisfaction, contentment, fulfillment, pride, and serenity. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
192:... love your solitude and try to sing out with the pain it causes you. For those who are near you are far away... and this shows that the space around you is beginning to grow vast... . be happy about your growth, in which of course you can't take anyone with you, and be gentle with those who stay behind; be confident and calm in front of them and don't torment them with your doubts and don't frighten them with your faith or joy, which they wouldn't be able to comprehend. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
193:When K. looked at the castle, often it seemed to him as if he were observing someone who sat quietly there in front of him gazing, not lost in thought and so oblivious of everything, but free and untroubled, as if he were alone with nobody to observe him, and yet must notice that he was observed, and all the same remained with his calm not even slightly disturbed; and really - one did not know whether it was cause or effect - the gaze of the observer could not remain concentrated there, but slid away. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
194:Even the best weapon is an unhappy tool, hateful to living things. So the follower of the Way stays away from it. Weapons are unhappy tools, not chosen by thoughtful people, to be used only when there is no choice, and with a calm, still mind, without enjoyment. To enjoy using weapons is to enjoy killing people, and to enjoy killing people is to lose your share in the common good. It is right that the murder of many people be mourned and lamented. It is right that a victor in war be received with funeral ceremonies. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
195:The peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus . As we do our part rejoice in the Lord, pursue a gentle spirit, pray about everything, and cling to gratitude, God does his part. He bestows upon us the peace of God. Note, this is not a peace from God. Our Father gives us the very peace of God. He downloads the tranquility of the throne room into our world, resulting in an inexplicable calm. We should be worried, but we aren't. We should be upset, but we're comforted. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
196:He examined the chess problem and set out the pieces. It was a tricky ending, involving a couple of knights. &
197:Do not get up immediately at the end of the archana. The beloved deity should be brought from the seat in front of us back into our hearts and re-installed there. Seeing the form of the deity seated in the heart, meditate for a little longer. If it is possible, it is good to sing 2 or 3 kirtans. After taking an injection, a patient is asked to rest for a few minutes to let the medicine spread throughout the body. Similarly, to obtain the full benefit of the mantras, we should keep the mind calm for a while after worship. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
198:Not by lamentations and mournful chants ought we to celebrate the funeral of a good man, but by hymns; for, ion ceasing to be numbered with mortals, he enters upon the heritage of a diviner life. Since he is gone where he feels no pain, let us not indulge in too much grief. The soul is incapable of death. And he, like a bird not long enough in his cage to become attached to it, is free to fly away to a purer air. . . . Since we cherish a trust like this, let our outward actions be in accord with it, and let us keep our hearts pure and our minds calm. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
199:Even if it be true that all these shapes, and forms, and appearances, and phenomena, and personalities, be but illusion as compared to the inner Reality— what of it? Are you not then assured that the Spirit within Yourself is the Spirit of the Absolute— that the Reality within You is the Reality of the Absolute— that you ARE, because the Absolute IS, and cannot be otherwise? Does not the Peace, and Calm, and Security, and Bliss that comes to you with this Realization, far more than counterbalance the petty nothings that you have discarded? ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove
200:The whole is a riddle, an enigma, an inexplicable mystery. Doubt, uncertainty, suspence of judgment appear the only result of ourmost accurate scrutiny, concerning this subject. But such is the frailty of human reason, and such the irresistible contagion of opinion, that even this deliberate doubt could scarcely be upheld; did we not enlarge our view, and opposing one species of superstition to another, set them a quarrelling; while we ourselves, during their fury and contention, happily make our escape into the calm, though obscure, regions of philosophy. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
201:In our rough and rugged individualism, we think of gentleness as weakness, being soft and virtually spineless. Not so! Gentleness includes such enviable qualities as having strength under control, being calm and peaceful when surrounded by a heated atmosphere, emitting a soothing effect on those who may be angry or otherwise beside themselves, and possessing tact and gracious courtesy that causes others to retain their self-esteem and dignity. Instead of losing, the gentle gain. Instead of being ripped off and taken advantage of, they come out ahead! ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
202:To many, Indian thought, Indian manners; Indian customs, Indian philosophy, Indian literature are repulsive at the first sight; but let them persevere, let them read, let them become familiar with the great principles underlying these ideas, and it is ninety-nine to one that the charm will come over them, and fascination will be the result. Slow and silent, as the gentle dew that falls in the morning, unseen and unheard yet producing a most tremendous result, has been the work of the calm, patient, all-suffering spiritual race upon the world of thought. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
203:There was just one moon. That familiar, yellow, solitary moon. The same moon that silently floated over fields of pampas grass, the moon that rose&
204:Friend of fatherless! Fountain of happiness! Lord of the swill-bucket! Oh, how my soul is on Fire when I gaze at thy Calm and commanding eye. Like the sun in the sky, Comrade Napoleon! Thou are the giver of All thy creatures love, Full belly twice a day, clean straw to roll upon; Every beast great or small, Sleeps at peace in his stall, Thou watchest over all, Comrade Napoleon! Had I a sucking-pig, Ere he had grown as big Even as a pint bottle or a a rolling-pin He should have learned to be Faithful and true to thee, Yes, his first squeak should be Comrade Napoleon! ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
205:She tried to be calm, and leave things to take their course; and tried to dwell much on this argument of rational dependence ‚ Surely, if there be constant attachment on each side, our hearts must understand each other ere long. We are not boy and girl, to be captiously irritable, misled by every moment, inadvertence, and wantonly playing with our own happiness. And yet, a few minutes afterwards, she felt as if their being in company with each other, under their present circumstances, could only be exposing them to inadvertencies and misconstructions of the most mischievous kind. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
206:Come little children I'll take thee away, into a land of Enchantment Come little children the time's come to play here in my garden of Shadows Follow sweet children I'll show thee the way through all the pain and the Sorrows Weep not poor childlen for life is this way murdering beauty and Passions Hush now dear children it must be this way to weary of life and Deceptions Rest now my children for soon we'll away into the calm and the Quiet Come little children I'll take thee away, into a land of Enchantment Come little children the time's come to play here in my garden of Shadows ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
207:She tried to be calm, and leave things to take their course; and tried to dwell much on this argument of rational dependence – “Surely, if there be constant attachment on each side, our hearts must understand each other ere long. We are not boy and girl, to be captiously irritable, misled by every moment’s inadvertence, and wantonly playing with our own happiness.” And yet, a few minutes afterwards, she felt as if their being in company with each other, under their present circumstances, could only be exposing them to inadvertencies and misconstructions of the most mischievous kind. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
208:In the depths of the Ocean of Mind there is quiet and calm and peace— the embodiment of latent power and potential energy. On its surface are ripples, waves, great movements of energy, currents, whirlpools, eddies— phases of fierce tempest alternating with phases of calm and quiet. And from the depths of that Ocean of Mind, all mental and physical power emerges— and to its bosom all must return. And in that Ocean of Mind there is an infinite store of energy, from which may be drawn that which the human centres of consciousness and power require, when they learn the secret. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove
209:Days and nights passed over this despair of flesh, but one morning he awoke, looked (with calm now) at the blurred things that lay about him, and felt, inexplicably, the way one might feel upon recognizing a melody or a voice, that all this had happened to him before and that he had faced it with fear but also with joy and hopefulness and curiosity. Then he descended into his memory, which seemed to him endless, and managed to draw up from that vertigo the lost remembrance that gleamed like a coin in the rain - perhaps because he had never really looked at it except (perhaps) in a dream. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
210:Mindfulness practice means that we commit fully in each moment to being present. There is no performance. There is just this moment. We are not trying to improve or to get anywhere else. We are not even running after special insights or visions. Nor are we forcing ourselves to be non-judgmental, calm, or relaxed. And we are certainly not promoting self-consciousness or indulging in self-preoccupation. Rather, we are simply inviting ourselves to interface with this moment in full awareness, with the intentino to embody as best we can an orientation of calmness, mindfulness, and equanimity right here and now. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
211:At the moment you become angry, you tend to believe that your misery has been created by another person. You blame him or her for all your suffering. But by looking deeply, you may realize that the seed of anger in you is the main cause of your suffering. Many other people, confronted with the same situation, would not get angry like you. They hear the same words, they see the same situation, and yet they are able to stay calm and not be carried away. Why do you get angry so easily? You may get angry very easily because your seed of anger is too strong. And because you have not practiced the methods for taking good care of your anger, the seed of anger has been watered too often in the past. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
212:TEN GUIDEPOSTS FOR WHOLEHEARTED LIVING 1. Cultivating authenticity: letting go of what people think 2. Cultivating self-compassion: letting go of perfectionism 3. Cultivating a resilient spirit: letting go of numbing and powerlessness 4. Cultivating gratitude and joy: letting go of scarcity and fear of the dark 5. Cultivating intuition and trusting faith: letting go of the need for certainty 6. Cultivating creativity: letting go of comparison 7. Cultivating play and rest: letting go of exhaustion as a status symbol and productivity as self-worth 8. Cultivating calm and stillness: letting go of anxiety as a lifestyle 9. Cultivating meaningful work: letting go of self-doubt and supposed to 10. Cultivating laughter, song, and dance: letting go of being cool and always in control ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
213:A Blessing; May the light of your soul guide you; May the light of your soul bless the work you do with the secret love and warmth of your heart; May you see in what you do the beauty of your own soul; May the sacredness of your work bring healing, light and renewal to those who work with you and to those who see and receive your work; May your work never weary you; May it release within you wellsprings of refreshment, inspiration and excitement; May you be present in what you do. May you never become lost in the bland absences; May the day never burden; May dawn find you awake and alert, approaching your new day with dreams, possibilities and promises; May evening find you gracious and fulfilled; May you go into the night blessed, sheltered and protected; May your soul calm, console and renew you. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
214:A PRAYER The supreme prayer of my heart is not to be learned, rich, famous, powerful, or good, but simply to be radiant. I desire to radiate health, cheerfulness, calm courage and good will. I wish to live without hate, whim, jealousy, envy, fear. I wish to be simple, honest, frank, natural, clean in mind and clean in body, unaffected—ready to say I do not know, if it be so, and to meet all men on an absolute equality—to face any obstacle and meet every difficulty unabashed and unafraid. I wish others to live their lives, too—up to their highest, fullest and best. To that end I pray that I may never meddle, interfere, dictate, give advice that is not wanted, or assist when my services are not needed. If I can help people, I’ll do it by giving them a chance to help themselves; and if I can uplift or inspire, let it be by example, inference, and suggestion, rather than by injunction and dictation. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:calm and collective ~ J A Redmerski,
2:I will not calm down! ~ J K Rowling,
3:Love is serene and calm ~ Erica Jong,
4:Keep calm and carry on! ~ R J Palacio,
5:The Ability to Calm Down ~ Mary Pipher,
6:Despair has its own calm. ~ Bram Stoker,
7:Relax means calm mind. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
8:The calm before the storm ~ Derek Landy,
9:Keep calm and consult Jack, ~ Harper Lee,
10:See me, how calm I am. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
11:the calm in the vortex. ~ Walter Isaacson,
12:We all need to calm down! ~ Connor Franta,
13:Be calm. Be cool. Be safe. ~ Caylie Marcoe,
14:Beware the ire of the calm. ~ Muriel Spark,
15:Calm down, heart. Please. ~ Colleen Hoover,
16:Calm your tits, pussycat. ~ Ella Dominguez,
17:Remember to be calm in adversity. ~ Horace,
18:After a storm comes a calm. ~ Matthew Henry,
19:Keep calm and carry on. ~ Winston Churchill,
20:The calm before the storm. ~ Carly Phillips,
21:A calm mind can overcome storms, ~ Anonymous,
22:Keep Calm and Carry On ~ Winston S Churchill,
23:So face with calm that heritage ~ Allen Tate,
24:The storm before the calm. ~ Cameron Conaway,
25:Gloomy calm of idle vacancy. ~ Samuel Johnson,
26:Keep calm and carry on. ~ Winston S Churchill,
27:Keep calm and go to the library ~ J K Rowling,
28:Whoever's calm and sensible is insane! ~ Rumi,
29:Yeah, I try to be really calm. ~ Gus Van Sant,
30:beginning to damage my calm. ~ John G Hartness,
31:Calm of mind, all passion spent. ~ John Milton,
32:I am calm most of the time. ~ Claudia Schiffer,
33:No season now for calm, familiar talk. ~ Homer,
34:quick to anger, quicker to calm ~ Erin Lawless,
35:Keep Calm and Go Fuck Yourself. ~ Penelope Ward,
36:keep calm and love percy jackson ~ Rick Riordan,
37:Fuck the idea of staying calm. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
38:Happy, calm children learn best ~ Daniel Goleman,
39:I feel calm when I'm on my own. ~ Ray LaMontagne,
40:Peace and calm are contagious. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
41:The good man remains calm and serene. ~ Chi-king,
42:KEEP CALM and HAVE A SUGAR CUBE ~ Suzanne Collins,
43:Be calm. Be Zen. You are Buddha. ~ James Patterson,
44:Calm down, Think different, Find your way. ~ Arash,
45:I always get very calm with baseball. ~ Paul Simon,
46:I shook it. And it was dead calm. ~ Thomas Benigno,
47:I wish I felt as calm as I look ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
48:Keep calm and pass me the ball. ~ Dimitar Berbatov,
49:Lie down on the floor and keep calm. ~ Robert Shea,
50:Restless people often pretend to be calm. ~ Seneca,
51:Violence is a calm that disturbs you. ~ Jean Genet,
52:I’m so confused it almost feels calm. ~ Shane Jones,
53:A heaven so clear, an earth so calm, ~ Emily Bronte,
54:Romance is tempestuous. Love is calm. ~ Mason Cooley,
55:But never have I been a blue calm sea ~ Stevie Nicks,
56:I am calm. I’m cool. I’m a cucumber. ~ Saffron A Kent,
57:Keep calm and grow magic pomegranates. ~ Molly Ringle,
58:Lie down on the floor and keep calm. ~ John Dillinger,
59:Be calm when the unthinkable arrives. ~ Timothy Snyder,
60:In the madness, you have to find calm. ~ Lupita Nyong o,
61:I repeat, ‘I am strong, able and calm. ~ Robin S Sharma,
62:Keep calm because love fades. Mine has. ~ Richelle Mead,
63:No danger can perturb my spirit's calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
64:A calm heart is the life of the body. ~ Proverbs XIV. 30,
65:Calm down. Ghosts don’t ring the doorbell. ~ Kelly Moran,
66:I am calm as a windless winter night. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
67:If an individual has a calm state of mind, ~ Dalai Lama,
68:instill calm—not by force but by example. ~ Ryan Holiday,
69:There is a calm for you where men and women ~ Allen Tate,
70:Calm seas never made a good sailor ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
71:I need to stay calm and just pitch my game. ~ CC Sabathia,
72:In the calm violence of your being, desire. ~ Carole Maso,
73:My heart is quite calm now. I will go back. ~ James Joyce,
74:No bird soars in a calm. WILBUR WRIGHT ~ David McCullough,
75:The ideal of calm exists in a sitting cat. ~ Jules Renard,
76:A calm environment is for after I finish work. ~ Lee Child,
77:Don't panic. Keep Calm. Don't set him off. ~ Susan Sleeman,
78:I have that floppy calm that follows a cry. ~ Gayle Forman,
79:It's all about finding the calm in the chaos ~ Donna Karan,
80:Its all about finding the calm in the chaos. ~ Donna Karan,
81:Just...keep calm and think of Chris and Liam. ~ Linda Kage,
82:The kind of energy I attract is very calm. ~ Julia Roberts,
83:There's always a calm before the storm... ~ Heather Graham,
84:Vows made in storms are forgotten in calm. ~ Thomas Fuller,
85:I only think well when my mind is calm. ~ Mikhail Botvinnik,
86:I will be calm. I will be mistress of myself. ~ Jane Austen,
87:There, there.” Fruit cake. “Calm down—” “Don’t ~ Penny Reid,
88:With the coming of spring, I am calm again. ~ Gustav Mahler,
89:A calm night is open to all the truths. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
90:I've never been a calm, midrange type person. ~ Eddie Vedder,
91:Keep calm and don't forget the whipped cream. ~ Quinn Loftis,
92:One's ships come in over a calm sea. ~ Florence Scovel Shinn,
93:Remember to preserve a calm soul amid difficulties. ~ Horace,
94:The days of peace and slumberous calm are fled. ~ John Keats,
95:The more you read, the more you calm down. ~ Robert M Pirsig,
96:They sicken of the calm who know the storm. ~ Dorothy Parker,
97:Anxiety is extremely contagious, but so is calm. ~ Bren Brown,
98:Be calm. God awaits you at the door. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
99:Be calm. God awaits you at the door. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
100:Calm down, you’ll do yourself a mischief, ~ Jonathan L Howard,
101:Calm your tits, bossy pants. I’ve got a plan. ~ Kandi Steiner,
102:Not the storm
but the calm
that slays me. ~ Kevin Young,
103:Remember to keep the mind calm in difficult moments. ~ Horace,
104:Stay calm, have courage, and watch for signs. ~ Craig Johnson,
105:This book is intended for calm readers. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
106:To be calm when you've found something going on ~ Cat Stevens,
107:To be calm when you've found something going on ~ Yusuf Islam,
108:Calm's not life's crown, though calm is well. ~ Matthew Arnold,
109:I am calm. That's why I can fight you!~Uryu Ishida ~ Tite Kubo,
110:I have always been very calm on the outside. ~ Fernando Alonso,
111:Time doth run with calm and silent foot, ~ Christopher Marlowe,
112:To pretend to be calm is to be calm, in a way. ~ Gillian Flynn,
113:A wild person with a calm mind can make anything. ~ Eric Maisel,
114:Be a calm beholder of what is happening around you. ~ Bruce Lee,
115:Be calm in the face of all common disgraces. ~ Gordon Lightfoot,
116:In calm water every ship has a good captain. ~ Grover Cleveland,
117:I was calm, no one wants the kind of calm I was. ~ Stephen Dunn,
118:stay calm. It's like chess. Move and countermove. ~ Rick Yancey,
119:That's what Zombieland is: frozen, calm, quiet. ~ Lauren Oliver,
120:The reflected world is the conquest of calm. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
121:Her face was calm, but inside she was tense. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
122:None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives ~ Jane Austen,
123:Perhaps the key is staying calm while others panic. ~ Kiera Cass,
124:There is not enough tea in the world to calm me. ~ Elizabeth May,
125:To be calm is the highest achievement of the self. ~ Zen Proverb,
126:Anxiety is extremely contagious, but so is calm. ~ Harriet Lerner,
127:Get still, get calm, and let your true self out. ~ John Douillard,
128:None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives. ~ Jane Austen,
129:The soul's calm sunshine, and the heartfelt joy. ~ Alexander Pope,
130:Casey is a calm to my chaos. A rainbow after my storm. ~ K Webster,
131:So try to calm down, get quiet, breathe, and listen. ~ Anne Lamott,
132:Any one can hold the helm when the seas are calm. ~ Publilius Syrus,
133:I'm a proponent of a playoff so everybody can calm down. ~ Joe Buck,
134:It is the calm and silent waters that drown you. ~ Edwidge Danticat,
135:It's calm under the waves in the blue of my oblivion. ~ Fiona Apple,
136:music's a good thing, it calm the beast in the man. ~ Joseph Stalin,
137:Nothing can disturb the calm peace of my soul. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
138:She went crazy with a calm face, justifiably so. ~ Douglas Coupland,
139:Silence was not quiet or calm, and it was not peace. ~ Markus Zusak,
140:Storms draw something out of us that calm seas don't. ~ Bill Hybels,
141:The pilot cannot mitigate the billows or calm the winds. ~ Plutarch,
142:Breath, dreams, silence, invincible calm, you triumph. ~ Paul Val ry,
143:I was born for a storm and a calm does not suit me. ~ Andrew Jackson,
144:I was perfectly calm, I was the anchor of the world. ~ Per Petterson,
145:My other life keeps me calm and grounded and normal. ~ Shawn Johnson,
146:Our nature lies in movement; complete calm is death. ~ Blaise Pascal,
147:perhaps death is nothing but a calm and eternal dream ~ Rafael balos,
148:Be patient and calm; no one can catch fish in anger. ~ Herbert Hoover,
149:He was outwardly calm but inwardly bleeding to death. ~ Matthew Pearl,
150:If you are calm, even your enemy cannot disturb you. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
151:I want to calm down, to rest, to outlive this nonsense. ~ Anne Sexton,
152:know what to do. He’ll calm Briny’s wildness, push the ~ Lisa Wingate,
153:Life goes by fast. Enjoy it. Calm down. It's all funny. ~ Joan Rivers,
154:Si lance was not quiet and calm, and it was not peace. ~ Markus Zusak,
155:Some things are best learned in calm, others in storm. ~ Willa Cather,
156:Sometimes ignoring people’s anger made them calm down. ~ Faith Hunter,
157:The calm and wisdom of old age are achieved over time. ~ Atul Gawande,
158:He had the calm confidence of a Christian with four aces. ~ Mark Twain,
159:I have the strength to remain calm in the face of change. ~ Louise Hay,
160:Learn to be calm and you will always be happy. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
161:She went crazy with a calm face,
justifiably so. ~ Douglas Coupland,
162:There's a lot more power in calm than in vituperation. ~ Dennis Prager,
163:Transcendental Meditation gives me an island of calm ~ Paul McCartney,
164:Beware a calm surface—you never know what lies beneath. ~ Paula Hawkins,
165:But calm, white calm, was born into a swan. ~ Elizabeth Jane Coatsworth,
166:Just because I don't feel calm, doesn't mean I'm not calm. ~ Penny Reid,
167:The calm, Cool face of the river, Asked me for a kiss ~ Langston Hughes,
168:Why is it that the sound of a man's fury makes me calm? ~ Mariko Tamaki,
169:Be wary of too much calm, particularly in your mid-fifties. ~ Ian Mcewan,
170:How can you stay so calm?" It helps if you're terrified. ~ John Flanagan,
171:I am calm. That's why I can fight you!~ Tite KuboUryu Ishida ~ Tite Kubo,
172:I was floating on a river of calm, a leaf on a current. ~ Laura Whitcomb,
173:nothing could disturb this wise calm, this sanity of soul ~ Jack Kerouac,
174:There is a deep, peaceful calm in the dawning of a new day. ~ Alan Watts,
175:Calm and serene The sound of a cicada Penetrates the rock. ~ Matsuo Basho,
176:calm but not robotic, logical but not devoid of emotions; ~ Jocko Willink,
177:Fast takes longer when you hurry. Keep calm and saunter on. ~ Mike Dooley,
178:Hello, Fortitude,” Chivalry said, his voice grave and calm. ~ M L Brennan,
179:It is the greatest manifestation of power to be calm. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
180:Nothing is so bitter that a calm mind cannot find comfort in it. ~ Seneca,
181:The man who has experienced shipwreck shudders even at a calm sea. ~ Ovid,
182:We are born from a quiet sleep, and we die to a calm awakening ~ Zhuangzi,
183:Ambient music is intended to induce calm and a space to think. ~ Brian Eno,
184:Be reasonable? Fuck you. How’s that for calm and reasonable? ~ Lara Adrian,
185:Books console us, calm us, prepare us, enrich us and redeem us. ~ Jos Mart,
186:Calm Down
what happens
happens mostly
without you. ~ Josef Albers,
187:It began to feel almost benign, these calm days in the sun. ~ Rachel Caine,
188:Just because I don't feel calm, doesn't mean I cant' be calm. ~ Penny Reid,
189:Breathing in, I calm my body.
Breathing out, I smile. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
190:How can you stay so calm?"
It helps if you're terrified. ~ John Flanagan,
191:I'm very calm about it. I don't care now whether I live or die. ~ Anonymous,
192:Leash my anger calm my words
Speak in love and do no hurt ~ Cate Tiernan,
193:Spiritual happiness: calm and smiling, nothing can disturb it. ~ The Mother,
194:Though he should be scared, he looks strangely calm. His ~ Victoria Aveyard,
195:Without rocky waves, how can you appreciate calm waters? ~ Rachael Anderson,
196:Wolves, like children, are not born to lead calm lives. ~ Katherine Rundell,
197:Books console us, calm us, prepare us, enrich us and redeem us. ~ Jose Marti,
198:Calm, Butler told himself. Passion is the enemy of efficiency. ~ Eoin Colfer,
199:Cristo! The wrong thing to say to a woman he wished to calm. ~ Pamela Palmer,
200:Even though you don’t feel calm doesn’t mean you can’t be calm. ~ Penny Reid,
201:I closed my eyes and sipped the air, willing myself to be calm. ~ Amy Harmon,
202:Spiritual happiness : calm and smiling, nothing can disturb it. ~ The Mother,
203:The calm before the storm that might carry us all before it. ~ Cameron Dokey,
204:There is a place just past terror where it turns into calm... ~ Claudia Gray,
205:Where one loses control of emotions, another can remain calm. ~ Ryan Holiday,
206:Wolves, like children, are not meant to lead calm lives. ~ Katherine Rundell,
207:A gentleman is calm and spacious: the vulgar are always fretting. ~ Confucius,
208:Holman felt the slowness coalesce into a kind of distant calm. ~ Robert Crais,
209:Never trust the calm sea when she shows her false alluring smile. ~ Lucretius,
210:The aim of yoga is to calm the chaos of conflicting impulses. ~ B K S Iyengar,
211:The only order in the universe is just a cycle of calm and chaos. ~ Toba Beta,
212:The principle of supreme purity is in repose, in perfect calm. ~ Hoce-nan-tse,
213:But the policeman radiates the calm and ease of a traffic light; ~ Joseph Roth,
214:Forty-two,” said Deep Thought, with infinite majesty and calm. ~ Douglas Adams,
215:I can recover my calm by living the metaphors of the ocean. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
216:I'll have to calm down a bit. Or else I'll burst with happiness ~ Tove Jansson,
217:In the tropics one must before
everything keep calm.' . . . ~ Joseph Conrad,
218:Just because you don't feel calm, doesn't mean you can't be calm. ~ Penny Reid,
219:One can feel calm and at ease. Just leave kids alone, please. ~ Vladimir Putin,
220:You hurt and have sharp desire,
yet your presence is a healing calm. ~ Rumi,
221:Fear not; calm will follow the storm, and perhaps soon. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
222:Let everything about you breathe the calm and peace of the soul. ~ Paul Gauguin,
223:Remaining calm in times of desperation makes way for opportunity. ~ Simon Sinek,
224:There are some things you learn best in calm, and some in storm. ~ Willa Cather,
225:There is pleasure in calm remembrance of a past sorrow. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
226:A calm hour with God is worth a whole lifetime with man ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
227:Calm down. I’m partnering you with Walker.” “The Whiskey kid?” Mel ~ Layla Reyne,
228:In Secret II. The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm ~ Charles Dickens,
229:Just stay calm and collected and baffle them with space dust. ~ Alan Dean Foster,
230:Still, there is a calm, pure harmony, and music inside of me. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
231:The good point is when you combine excitement and calm together. ~ Lyoto Machida,
232:The material's out there, a calm lake waiting for us to dive in. ~ Beverly Lowry,
233:Those who act with few desires are calm, without worry or fear. ~ Gautama Buddha,
234:Vow to seek a Calm Inner Response to the Circumstances of your Life ~ Wayne Dyer,
235:A restless mind can’t drop a thought; only a stable and calm mind can. ~ Om Swami,
236:Dogs will always be attracted to calm, assertive energy. Likewise, ~ Cesar Millan,
237:In this calm and stupid life,
I never know how I should act. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
238:I will not keep calm. I will raise hell and break shit. -T-shirt ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
239:Let my soul calm itself, O Christ, in Thee. This is true. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
240:One day I shall burst my bud of calm and blossom into hysteria. ~ Christopher Fry,
241:We think it is calm here, or that our storm is the right size. ~ William Stafford,
242:He who is of a calm and happy nature, will hardly feel the pressure of age ~ Plato,
243:I should not mistake her calm probing for the absence of anger. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates,
244:Less oft peace in Shelley's mind, Than calm in waters seen. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
245:Luckily, I have music and books to calm the pandemonium in my head. ~ Maude Julien,
246:Reason and calm judgment, the qualities specially belonging to a leader. ~ Tacitus,
247:This new calm was becoming unsettling. Victor struggled to assess it. ~ V E Schwab,
248:To be Canadian is to live in relative calm and with great dignity. ~ William Davis,
249:when the games going against you, stay calm - and cheat. ~ George MacDonald Fraser,
250:Be patient, calm, compassionate. Know that existence is fleeting. ~ Ettore Sottsass,
251:Every calm and quiet place is the true temple of the wise man! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
252:Happiness is above all things the calm, glad certainty of innocence. ~ Henrik Ibsen,
253:Harriet Lerner says, “Anxiety is extremely contagious, but so is calm. ~ Bren Brown,
254:I. In Secret II. The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm ~ Charles Dickens,
255:sitting calm within herself and waiting is often the best choice. ~ Charles Frazier,
256:Your eyes are so deep. So calm. I want to know what you're thinking. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
257:And hie him home, at evening's close, To sweet repast and calm repose. ~ Thomas Gray,
258:A samurai must remain calm at all times even in the face of danger. ~ Chris Bradford,
259:For there is no friend like a sister in calm or stormy weather. ~ Christina Rossetti,
260:I could forgive you even your cruelty if it were not for your calm. ~ G K Chesterton,
261:I like it when you're under the ocean, and all you can feel is calm ~ Farrah Fawcett,
262:Repress then your senses; calm, minds appeased, master your bodies. ~ Lalita Vistara,
263:They needed the calm and quiet of having their own land around them. ~ Melinda Leigh,
264:An ugly calm lay over the streets like the anticipation of a beating. ~ Nick Harkaway,
265:Food is what I love, and how I communicate love, and how I calm myself. ~ Tamar Adler,
266:Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer VI. ~ Charles Dickens,
267:Hell, yes. Keep calm and carry on. God save the Queen. Think of England. ~ Jana Aston,
268:Nothing is so bitter that a calm mind cannot find comfort in it. ~ Seneca the Younger,
269:The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer ~ Charles Dickens,
270:...a complicit mustiness hung in the air, the odour of silence and calm. ~ Umberto Eco,
271:A man of calm is like a shady tree.
People who need shelter come to it. ~ Toba Beta,
272:Await with calm the moment of extinction or perhaps of displacement. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
273:Be a duck, remain calm on the surface and paddle like hell underneath. ~ Michael Caine,
274:Calm down, I ordered myself. You're no good like this. Get a grip. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
275:If the blood humor is too strong and robust, calm it with balance and harmony. ~ Xunzi,
276:placing his hand on mine, with a calm expression, that comforted me, ~ Dante Alighieri,
277:Some things you learn best in calm, and some in storm. —Willa Cather ~ Zoraida C rdova,
278:Sometimes love is calm and easy and sometimes it's just plain dirty. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal,
279:The enquiry ‘Who am I?’ turns the mind inward and makes it calm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
280:The nearer a man comes to a calm mind, the closer he is to strength. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
281:Yeah. Calm down. Two of the most useless words in the English language. ~ Lili St Crow,
282:You intoxicate me, Miss Steele, and you calm me. Such a heady combination. ~ E L James,
283:At the heart of the cyclone tearing the sky is a place of central calm. ~ Edwin Markham,
284:if something does go wrong, here is my advice... KEEP CALM and CARRY ON. ~ Maira Kalman,
285:I was astonished at her icy calm, given I knew she’d been angry ever since ~ Ann Leckie,
286:Slow down. Calm down. Don't worry. Don't hurry. Trust the process. ~ Alexandra Stoddard,
287:When everything around you is crazy, it is ingenious to stay calm. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
288:A fool is quick-tempered,        but a wise person stays calm when insulted. ~ Anonymous,
289:As I've gotten older, I've really wanted to find more balance and calm. ~ Drew Barrymore,
290:Come, let’s be calm: no one incapable of restraint was ever a writer. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
291:Don't come to me with a flimsy boat
and expect my seas to calm. ~ Tyler Knott Gregson,
292:It is a common fault not to anticipate storms when the sea is calm. ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
293:The inquiry "who am I" turns the mind introvert and makes it calm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
294:When Jesus walks the waters of the sea, how profound the calm! ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
295:Work, look for peace and calm in work: you will find it nowhere else. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev,
296:Work, look for peace and calm in work; you will find it nowhere else. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev,
297:Young girls envy the life yall leading, never satisfied with a nice calm evening ~ Drake,
298:Your calm mind is the ultimate weapon against your challenges. So relax. ~ Bryant McGill,
299:Calm down. If I wanted to hurt you, I wouldn't need this knife to do it. ~ Melissa Cutler,
300:Fear accompanies only the possibility of death. Calm ushers its certainty. ~ Scott McEwen,
301:French is a language that makes those who speak it both calm and dynamic. ~ Bernard Pivot,
302:I opened my mouth to do some calm explaining. "I'm gay." is what came out. ~ Jane B Mason,
303:On the still calm waters of surrender, the reflections of clarity appear. ~ Bryant McGill,
304:Silence.
Give me control. Give me calm. Give me restraint.
Flash. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
305:The house was quiet and the world was calm. The reader became the book. ~ Wallace Stevens,
306:The sea calm is the Absolute; the same sea in waves is Divine Mother. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
307:What is death? One step further into calm and two perhaps into silence. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
308:Hey, calm down, OK? My penis isn’t going to suddenly lunge at your face. ~ Charlotte Stein,
309:On faith’s battered back calm eyes etch prayers that cool a nation’s hot rage. ~ Aberjhani,
310:On the still calm waters of surrender, the reflections of clarity appears. ~ Bryant McGill,
311:Shockingly, he’s still silent. Calm as a weed smoking cow. I still don’t get it. ~ Kim Fox,
312:The hardest thing of all is when pain is hidden behind a mask of calm. ~ Sergei Lukyanenko,
313:To be calm is the highest achievement of the best of what you have. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
314:Treat God like a dangerous loony - keep him calm and stay on his good side. ~ Herb Gardner,
315:When the sea was calm all ships alike showed mastership in floating. ~ William Shakespeare,
316:A calm feeling of assurance came over me, ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints,
317:Calm down, stop trying to figure out the answers, and turn your focus to God. ~ Joyce Meyer,
318:I like these calm little moments before the storm, it reminds me of Beethoven ~ Gary Oldman,
319:Sweet day, so cool, so calm, so bright, / The bridal of the earth and sky. ~ George Herbert,
320:The cyclone derives its powers from a calm center. So does a person. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
321:The fish is calm and steady. I will eat it all and then I will be ready. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
322:The trick is not to panic. But it was hard to stay calm in a climate of fear. ~ Karen Perry,
323:The yogis figured a calm mind was infinitely more powerful than a restless mind. ~ Om Swami,
324:A calm mind helps our human intelligence to assess the situation realistically. ~ Dalai Lama,
325:Chin up! You're a Montrose, and we stay calm and composed everywhere, always. ~ Kerstin Gier,
326:In addition to relentlessly resourceful, you want a tough and a calm cofounder. ~ Sam Altman,
327:Make your heart like a lake, with calm, still surface, and great depths of kindness. ~ Laozi,
328:Offstage I worry and sweat. Onstage I am calm as a windless winter night. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
329:Oh, and the easiest way to make someone furious is to tell her to calm down. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
330:The best thing we can bring to any fight is a calm and compassionate mind. ~ George Saunders,
331:The first step is perfect calm and equanimity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Calm,
332:The pursuit, even of the best things, ought to be calm and tranquil. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
333:There is a simple path to follow, that appears only when you calm your mind. ~ Bryant McGill,
334:There's a certain Buddhistic calm that comes from having... money in the bank. ~ Tom Robbins,
335:Timid men prefer the calm of despotism to the tempestuous sea of Liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
336:Timid men prefer the calm of despotism to the tempestuous sea of liberty. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
337:Try to stay calm. The four most useless words in the English language. ~ Jennifer Beckstrand,
338:A painting in an interior spreads joy around it by the colors, which calm us. ~ Henri Matisse,
339:By noiselessly going to a prison a civil-resister ensures a calm atmosphere. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
340:He was no dragon, Dany thought, curiously calm. Fire cannot kill a dragon ~ George R R Martin,
341:I'm a calm person who wants to talk about things and think things through. ~ Shiloh Fernandez,
342:I will not calm down! Women are allowed to get angrier than men about double standards. ~ LIZ,
343:Keep a cool surface. Calm. Detached. As inside a part of you has been shattered. ~ Amy Ephron,
344:The water was glassy and calm, still candy-colored in the afterglow of sunset. ~ Stephen King,
345:Women are supposed to be calm generally: but women feel just as men feel... ~ Charlotte Bront,
346:You are like a hurricane, there's calm in your eyes, and I'm getting blown away. ~ Neil Young,
347:Be like a duck. Calm on the surface, but paddling like the dickens underneath. ~ Michael Caine,
348:By staying calm, you increase your resistance against any kind of storms. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
349:Funny, how one good cookie could calm the mind and even elevate a troubled soul. ~ Dean Koontz,
350:Keep calm and carry on. Also, stay in and hide because the Ripper is coming. ~ Maureen Johnson,
351:Learn this from water: loud splashes the brook but the oceans depth are calm. ~ Gautama Buddha,
352:Only from the calm, he said, can you see how to protect yourself from trouble. ~ Lawrence Hill,
353:Relax and calm your mind. Forget about yourself and follow your opponent's movement. ~ Yip Man,
354:She would only make me take my seat if I didn't act calm and Swiss about it all. ~ Bill Bryson,
355:There are four sources of energy — food, sleep, breath and a calm mind. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
356:This much is sure: contagious calm will happen to the degree that we turn to him. ~ Max Lucado,
357:To practice Aikido fully you must calm the spirit and go back to the origin. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
358:When the water is calm, take as much distance as possible with your boat! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
359:Be calm in arguing; for fierceness makes error a fault, and truth discourtesy. ~ George Herbert,
360:By contrast, I feel rather calm, as if I have swallowed the eye of the storm. ~ Chantel Acevedo,
361:Calm and repose are what he prizes; victory (by force of arms) is to him undesirable. ~ Lao Tzu,
362:Great events make me quiet and calm—it is only trifles that irritate my nerves. ~ Charles Finch,
363:He who, calm and clear as the moon, hankers no more for continuity-he is holy. ~ Gautama Buddha,
364:I love the shit out of you. So calm down and just tell me what you need. -Simon ~ Alice Clayton,
365:In, out Deep, slow Calm, ease Smile, release Present moment, wonderful moment ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
366:It was a calm confidence which had not covered the ugly distance towards arrogance. ~ Anonymous,
367:Nothing that happens on the surface of the sea can alter the calm of its depths ~ Andrew Harvey,
368:Oh, these vast, calm, measureless mountain days, inciting at once to work and rest! ~ John Muir,
369:There is no such thing as a really calm sea. Always, always, there is motion. ~ Agatha Christie,
370:There were both desolations and calm compassions in this Jesus of Nazareth ~ Walter Wangerin Jr,
371:And join with thee calm Peace and Quiet, Spare Fast, that oft with gods doth diet. ~ John Milton,
372:Be the light in the dark, be the calm in the storm and be at peace while at war. ~ Michael Dolan,
373:Emotions are like waves. Watch them disappear in the distance on the vast calm ocean. ~ Ram Dass,
374:I am madness maddened! That wild madness that's only calm to comprehend itself ~ Herman Melville,
375:It was a peaceful, sunny death, a sleep without end in the calm of the countryside. ~ mile Zola,
376:Living is a kind of skill. The calm and wisdom of old age are achieved over time. ~ Atul Gawande,
377:Mom, tell me what to say. Tell me what words to say to make you calm down about it. ~ John Green,
378:Pain is not love. Love flowers; love gives without taking; love is serene and calm. ~ Erica Jong,
379:True enough, the country is calm. Calm as a morgue or a grave, would you not say? ~ Vaclav Havel,
380:True enough, the country is calm. Calm as a morgue or a grave, would you not say? ~ V clav Havel,
381:Whoa, there. Calm down." "Don't tell me what to do." "Okay, fine. Freak out. ~ Chelsea M Cameron,
382:You panic and you rage, then this calm settles over you, and you remake yourself. ~ Vendela Vida,
383:For myself, I’ll trust what I believe when my mind is calm, rational, and at peace. ~ Evan Currie,
384:Great events make me quiet and calm; it is only trifles that irritate my nerves. ~ Queen Victoria,
385:He is the eye of my hurricane; the calm I am drawn to amid the chaos of my home. ~ Lauren Blakely,
386:He was like tides, rolling in and out with an endless calm, with grace, with beauty. ~ Devon Monk,
387:His mind, while he works, is almost quiet, almost calm. This is an act of memory. ~ Anthony Doerr,
388:if the ocean can calm itself so can you. we are both salt water mixed with air. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
389:I hold no emotions while I am in there... in there it is just calm and creative. ~ Conor McGregor,
390:I meditate so I know how to find a peaceful place within to be calm and peaceful. ~ Roseanne Barr,
391:In all things to do what depends on oneself and for the rest to remain firm and calm. ~ Epictetus,
392:I, uh, asked you to calm your tits, you know, adjust your bust before it combusts. ~ Meghan Quinn,
393:One of the best lessons you can learn in life is to master how to remain calm. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
394:Sometimes life's most important moments are quiet, a decision made quick and calm. ~ Sarah Ockler,
395:The noble-minded are calm and steady. Little people are forever fussing and fretting. ~ Confucius,
396:We leave tonight," he continued, very cold and calm, "and we take the eggs with us. ~ Naomi Novik,
397:Women are supposed to be very calm generally, but women feel just as men feel. ~ Kate Summerscale,
398:Absolute calm is not the law of ocean. And it is the same with the ocean of life. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
399:And then, suddenly, calm: we reach Mach 25, orbital speed, the engines wind down, ~ Chris Hadfield,
400:By listening with calm and understanding, we can ease the suffering of another person. ~ Nhat Hanh,
401:Calm, open debate, and logical thought drive strength to its maximum effectiveness. ~ Billy Corgan,
402:Finish that sentence, Raith, and we throw down,” said Murphy in a calm, level voice. ~ Jim Butcher,
403:I never felt settled or calm. You can't really commit to life when you feel that. ~ Angelina Jolie,
404:Keep calm and carry on.
Also, stay in and hide because the Ripper is coming. ~ Maureen Johnson,
405:Somehow, when things are shattered, one curve of the mouth can calm a thousand fears. ~ Sarah Fine,
406:The command is cool and strong like steel, dangerously calm, effortlessly powerful. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
407:To work in the calm ever-widening consciousness is at once a sadhana and a siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
408:Anthony was calm as an underground river. Father Oke was a volcano ready to erupt. ~ Nnedi Okorafor,
409:Even in the midst of my darkness, through a storm of pain, Lyric brings me calm. ~ Jessica Sorensen,
410:Her pupils have taken on a lonely hue, like grey clouds reflected in a calm lake. ~ Haruki Murakami,
411:It crosses my mind that Cinna's calm and normal demeanor masks a complete madman. ~ Suzanne Collins,
412:pg.9 "In my heart there's a peaceful anguish, and my calm is made of resignation. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
413:The vast peace and the calm are there, ready for you to open to them and receive them. ~ The Mother,
414:What can you learn from a statue? You can learn to stay calm whatever happens! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
415:When our mind is calm, we’re better able to find peace of mind and live a joyful life. ~ Dalai Lama,
416:While they were virtual roller coasters of emotion, you needed to be calm, always. ~ Kristin Hannah,
417:With his love, he will calm all your fears. He will rejoice over you with joyful songs. ~ Anonymous,
418:A good man never lets grief get the upper hand. The mountains are calm even in a tempest. ~ K lid sa,
419:And here, all along, she'd thought of herself as being so calm, so cool, so composed. ~ Robert Bloch,
420:Bill Moyers is everything I never aspire to be: Calm, Thoughtful, and Informative. ~ Stephen Colbert,
421:Calm down Weston. It was just a window. I wasn’t aiming for your head.” - Samuel ~ Angela Richardson,
422:Consolation Calm down. Both your sins and your good deeds will be lost in oblivion. ~ Czeslaw Milosz,
423:Every time I write, say, or think "lung cancer," I pick up a Pall Mall to calm myself. ~ Donald Hall,
424:How was it possible he looked cool and calm and falling to pieces all at once? ~ Mimi Jean Pamfiloff,
425:I feel I've lived so long, and went through so much, that all I want is calm and rest. ~ Moshe Dayan,
426:In. Out. Deep. Slow. Calm. Ease. Smile. Release. Present moment. Wonderful moment. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
427:The human soul is designed to recognize and respond to the calm assurance of Jesus. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
428:This is calm, cool, and collected, you little bitch. You don’t want to see me pissed off. ~ J R Ward,
429:Track of a Storm I. In Secret II. The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm ~ Charles Dickens,
430:A Calm that cradles Fate upon its knees. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Universal Incarnation,
431:Be like a duck. Calm on the surface, but always paddling like the dickens underneath. ~ Michael Caine,
432:Finding ways to calm the hypothalamus is therefore one of the best ways to reduce stress. ~ Alex Korb,
433:Nothing else has the power to calm, comfort, and care for you better than home. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
434:Refrain from reckless and thoughtless actions. Be as calm and judicious as a mountain. ~ Choi Hong Hi,
435:We’re calm,” I said, aiming a get-the-bear-back-or-die-you-bitch smile toward Marissa. ~ Deanna Chase,
436:A life of peace, purity and refinement leads to a calm and untroubled old age. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
437:Her soul knew a moment's calm, as if it had been uncrumpled and smoothed under an iron. ~ Stephen King,
438:It’ll be a miracle if I make it to a window. “Calm down, everything’s settled after ~ Victoria Aveyard,
439:It’s cool. No sword. See? No sword. Calm thoughts. Sea grass. Mama cows. Vegetarianism. ~ Rick Riordan,
440:Ponder this the next time your world goes from calm to chaos… . Jesus knows how you feel. ~ Max Lucado,
441:That prickling feeling when something's not right. That calm feeling when it is. ~ Huntley Fitzpatrick,
442:Then He got up and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there was a great and wonderful calm ~ Anonymous,
443:Through meditation, you can calm the mind and develop what is important to you. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
444:Want is always hungry and searching whereas contentment is steady, calm and receiving. ~ Bryant McGill,
445:What's important is being attentive. Staying calm, being alert to things around you. ~ Haruki Murakami,
446:Be calm like a calm lake, then you will look beautiful like a beautiful calm lake! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
447:He kept his voice mild, but only a fool would have mistaken his calm for a lack of anger. ~ N K Jemisin,
448:I’m California,” he says with a cool and calm tone.          “Plurk Borden,” I tell him. ~ Chuck Tingle,
449:It was strange. I was already looking at something as it had been. History looked so calm. ~ Tim Lebbon,
450:Spirituality is to remain calm, confident, balanced and cheerful in the midst of all storms. ~ Amit Ray,
451:You have to slow your heart rate, stay calm. You have to shoot in between your heartbeats. ~ Chris Kyle,
452:An alien calm crept slowly over me. It was dark, full of bitterness and growing fascination. ~ Anne Rice,
453:Compassion instills a sense of calm, inner strength, and a deep confidence and satisfaction ~ Dalai Lama,
454:Healthy is being physically strong, mentally calm and steady and emotionally soft ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
455:hours of calm and keep us clear of any poisonous residue. And then Peeta, Johanna, and ~ Suzanne Collins,
456:I am not calm," she said. "It's a constant effort to quell my fear."
"Then why bother? ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
457:Keeping grounded and keeping focused and keeping calm and thankful, that comes from God. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
458:Retain a calm heart, sit like a turtle, walk swiftly like a pigeon, and sleep like a dog ~ Li Ching Yuen,
459:The highest manifestation of strength is to keep ourselves calm and on our own feet. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
460:We hear the rain fall, but not the snow. Bitter grief is loud, calm grief is silent. ~ Berthold Auerbach,
461:what massive turbulence of emotion she hid beneath a surface of total calm and placidity. ~ William Boyd,
462:Calm, thinking villains, whom no faith could fix, Of crooked counsels and dark politics. ~ Alexander Pope,
463:At night I dream of swimming, my arms move smoothly through the water it is so easy, so calm. ~ Ann Turner,
464:Calm is self’s victory overcoming fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
465:I’ve never felt so comfortable, so calm, or so centered with anyone as I do with you now. ~ Stacey Kennedy,
466:Make my words honest and true, economical and few, wise and well chosen, calm and kind. ~ Timothy J Keller,
467:Most of us become more conscientious, confident, caring, and calm with life experience. ~ Angela Duckworth,
468:Move quickly. Sound, calm mind. Be light in body. Have a clever mind. Master the basics. ~ Gogen Yamaguchi,
469:The leaf of the camomile, parboiled in water, conduces to calm. And yet I do not worship it. ~ David Mamet,
470:This place is too calm, too natural--too complete. I don't deserve it. At least not yet. ~ Haruki Murakami,
471:Those who seek peace above all else, they say, will always deceive to keep the water calm. ~ Veronica Roth,
472:Time rippling out. It’s like a lake that won’t ever calm after a stone skips across it. I ~ Michael Wehunt,
473:When besieged, I’m calm as a baby. When all hell breaks loose, I’m collected and cool. ~ Eugene H Peterson,
474:Calm mind brings inner strength and self-confidence, so that's very important for good health. ~ Dalai Lama,
475:I tried to speak in a cool, calm way, but the zombie rose up in my throat and choked me off. ~ Sylvia Plath,
476:Lincoln was as calm and unruffled as the summer sea in moments of the gravest peril; ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
477:Music alone with sudden charms can bind The wand'ring sense, and calm the troubled mind. ~ William Congreve,
478:She was always calm under pressure, always the cucumber when everything else was jalapenos. ~ Alice Clayton,
479:Suicide Note: The calm, Cool face of the river Asked me for a kiss. -Langston Hughes ~ Kay Redfield Jamison,
480:The mind is like a lake lashed into waves. Make the water of the lake clear and calm. ~ Swami Prabhavananda,
481:The seed of God's Word won't grow to fruitfulness without pruning for rest, quiet, and calm ~ Kevin DeYoung,
482:who was never seen drunk, a man whose power rested in quiet confidence and calm deliberation ~ Jonathan Eig,
483:You can't behave in a calm, rational manner. You've got to be out there on the lunatic fringe. ~ Jack Welch,
484:A mind that is characterized by unrest will not be tranquil even in the presence of great calm. ~ Dalai Lama,
485:Cinderella, you need to calm down.”

“I HAVE NEVER BEEN MORE CALM IN MY LIFE!” she roared. ~ K M Shea,
486:Consolation

Calm down. Both your sins and your good deeds will be lost in oblivion. ~ Czes aw Mi osz,
487:If I still need someone to calm my anger down,
then I surely need a scapegoat who enrages me. ~ Toba Beta,
488:It was only from an inner calm that man was able to discover and shape calm surroundings. ~ Stephen Gardiner,
489:It was too nerve-wracking, a shocking spectacle, like seeing an old, calm friend go insane. ~ John Steinbeck,
490:Just for the record, the weather today is calm and sunny, but the air is full of bullshit. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
491:Meditation is like a gym in which you develop the powerful mental muscles of calm and insight. ~ Ajahn Brahm,
492:Only the frantic of fear can harm you. Your calm and centered self knows exactly what to do. ~ Bryant McGill,
493:See how God writes history. No technical knowledge is required; only a calm day and a calm mind. ~ John Muir,
494:To be calm becomes a kind of revolutionary act. To be happy with your own nonupgraded existence. ~ Matt Haig,
495:Tori gazed out on the calm Ancific Ocean across which, incredibly, she would be taking a coach. ~ Kay Kenyon,
496:Will you calm down for a minute, you psycho chicken, and tell me what the hell is going on? ~ Sarah Mayberry,
497:After rehearsals or a performance, you're wired and tired and it takes a while to calm down. ~ Katharine Ross,
498:BE CALM! And listen to the voices in your head. They promise the next one will be a bestseller. ~ Dawna Raver,
499:Calm and quiet towns are the real paradises we are looking for in this chaotic universe! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
500:Let the fame calm down first and then do something. I don't act on emotion, I don't spend on impulse. ~ Lemar,
501:Motivation requires a calm, centered leader who is focused on one thing, and only one thing. ~ Steve Chandler,
502:Now that she had actually seen and accepted reality, and reality brought such a healing calm. ~ Gloria Naylor,
503:Self-control brings calm to the mind, without it the seed of all the virtues perishes ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king,
504:Sooner or later you learn that you belong in the big leagues, and that makes you calm down ~ Dennis Eckersley,
505:Tell your husbands any bad news when everything is calm, not just as they come through the door. ~ Indra Devi,
506:The bad memories always waited until the water was calm before they floated back to the surface. ~ D J Molles,
507:To bear all naked truths, And to envisage circumstance, all calm, That is the top of sovereignty ~ John Keats,
508:As a kid, I had a lot of energy; but the ballet lessons made me calm - this pleased my mother. ~ Penelope Cruz,
509:Destruction was calm, almost content- would he next break out in song like a Disney princess? ~ Gena Showalter,
510:He read the familiar first lines of the book and felt the calm come over him, like a comforter. ~ Louise Penny,
511:if the ocean can calm itself so can you. we are both salt water mixed with air. – meditation ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
512:I met someone.' And the leaves fell from the trees, landing to float in the calm black waters. ~ Leslye Walton,
513:It’s like being a duck. Calm and unruffled on the surface, but paddling like hell underneath. ~ Barbara Stanny,
514:Maturity' really means: being very unsurprised by, and calm around, pain and disappointment. ~ Alain de Botton,
515:Temperance is a tree which as for its root very little contentment, and for its fruit calm and peace. ~ Buddha,
516:Even a few minutes of mindful breathing a day can improve your sense of well-being and mental calm. ~ S J Scott,
517:He had found the one calm place in the midst of the storm, a quiet voice calling him to earth. ~ Jerzy Kosi ski,
518:He was calm, watchful, a little dangerous. Like he was locked and loaded and ready for anything. ~ Jill Shalvis,
519:History and hawks and hoods and the implications of taking something's sight away to calm it. ~ Helen Macdonald,
520:If blood be shed, let it be our own. Let us cultivate the calm courage to die without killing. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
521:I needed to stay calm. I had to keep the crazy from crawling up my spine and taking over my mouth. ~ Louise Bay,
522:It was in each other.
We found the horizon.
He found his calm.
And I found my reality. ~ Jay McLean,
523:It was the calm before the storm, and holy crap, my bones knew it was going to be the storm of my life. ~ Tijan,
524:Now Spring restores the balmy heat, now Zephyr's sweet breezes calm the rage of the equinoctial sky. ~ Catullus,
525:The calm was absolute, a dead, flat calm, the stillness of a dead sea and of a dead atmosphere. ~ Joseph Conrad,
526:The superior person is calm and composed; the lesser person is continuously worried and distressed. ~ Confucius,
527:To bear all naked truths, And to envisage circumstance, all calm: That is the top of sovereignty. ~ Will Durant,
528:Violence is its own anesthetist. The numbness it induces feels very much like calm. ~ Barbara Grizzuti Harrison,
529:WHAT! What do you mean you got kidnapped? What happened?” “Calm down, it’s okay. I killed him. ~ Charlotte Abel,
530:An upright life tastes calm repose by night and by day; it is penetrated with a serene felicity. ~ Buddhist Text,
531:Be it mine to draw from wisdom's fount, pure as it flows, that calm of soul which virtue only knows. ~ Aeschylus,
532:Breath, dreams, silence, invincible calm...you will triumph."

Paul Valery via Miriam Toews ~ Paul Val ry,
533:But some people can't tell where it hurts. They can't calm down. They can't ever stop howling. ~ Margaret Atwood,
534:Gentleness is strength under control. It is the ability to stay calm, no matter what happens. ~ Elizabeth George,
535:If ardent passions push not men on to lofty enterprise, calm wisdom never will accomplish it. ~ Vittorio Alfieri,
536:I walked toward the ocean, my brain somehow calm and empty, sick of itself, taking a sick day. ~ Catherine Lacey,
537:Let the mind calm down and the heart start to open. Then everything will be very obvious. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
538:Sometimes all we need is a calm walk in a lonely street to ease or to strengthen our minds! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
539:The calm serenity of the breeze as it blows across the ocean releases the tangled web within my mind. ~ J Kahele,
540:When one is in a good sound rage, it is astonishing how calm one can be. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
541:You dramatically increase your value to others if you always maintain a calm and pleasant manner. ~ Daniel Lapin,
542:All it took was living in constant danger for those abilities to surface like a buoy in calm waters. ~ K F Breene,
543:Animals and nature are known to open our hearts, calm us, and reduce blood pressure and stress. ~ Baptist de Pape,
544:Conformity is a type of calm where you hover motionless on the edge of a scream that never comes. ~ Bryant McGill,
545:I had a turnover and three missed shots down the stretch. I just have to make sure I calm my nerves. ~ Chris Bosh,
546:It is the calm, forgiving, equable, well-balanced mind that does the greatest amount of work. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
547:Modesty is the graceful, calm virtue of maturity; bashfulness the charm of vivacious youth. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft,
548:The Jewish day begins in the calm of evening, when it won't shock the system with its arrival. ~ Nathan Englander,
549:This will pass,” La Monte announced in a calm, resonating voice. All he needed was a mountaintop. ~ Moira J Moore,
550:Using order to deal with the disorderly, using calm to deal with the clamorous, is mastering the heart. ~ Sun Tzu,
551:A calm mind is good for our physical health, but it also enables us to see things more realistically. ~ Dalai Lama,
552:Love has the power to...cure, to heal, to calm, to change and to unite. Use this power often. ~ Anthony D Williams,
553:New York City gritty committee pity the fool that act shitty in the midst of the calm, the witty. ~ Pharoahe Monch,
554:The air had a soft, golden aroma that made him think of a calm breakfast in a well-lighted kitchen. ~ Stephen King,
555:Wherever I sensed a calm sea, I sought to rock the boat; I wanted others to share in my storm. ~ Rachel Held Evans,
556:Don’t be the agitator, the paranoid, the worrier, or the irrational. Be the calm, not the liability. ~ Ryan Holiday,
557:Great,” I answer. It’s fruitless to argue with Dave; he’s so freaking calm. “I’ll get right on that. ~ Cynthia Hand,
558:The whole world seemed to be quiet and calm and I wanted to be the world and feel like that. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
559:Wow,” Bob said, in a perfectly calm, matter-of-fact, conversational tone. “That is incredibly unfair. ~ Jim Butcher,
560:A fit body, a calm mind, a house full of love. These things cannot be bought — they must be earned. ~ Naval Ravikant,
561:From the calm morning, the end will come when of the dancing horse the number of circles will be nine. ~ Nostradamus,
562:I remember too much; I am like the air on a calm day as it holds itself still, letting nothing escape. ~ Colm T ib n,
563:Nothing matters, but it's perhaps more comfortable to keep calm and not interfere with other people. ~ H P Lovecraft,
564:On a boat in the middle of a great storm, one wise, calm person can bring everyone to safety. The ~ Joseph Goldstein,
565:So, in a curious lurid calm which could not last and yet, it seemed, could not end, the days went by. ~ Iris Murdoch,
566:Something in her brain that still remained calm told her that she was doing a very foolish thing indeed. ~ Jean Rhys,
567:The calm can't last, not if you're really living. if you're living fully, the storms coming to get you. ~ Laura Dave,
568:We must get to the place of real solitude with Christ. He is our mountain-height and our sea-calm. ~ Oswald Chambers,
569:When you reach a calm and quiet meditative state, that is when you can hear the sound of silence. ~ Stephen Richards,
570:While they flail about, you will remain calm in the knowledge that you possess strength from within. ~ Henry Rollins,
571:And Richard Cory, one calm summer night, /
Went home and put a bullet through his head. ~ Edwin Arlington Robinson,
572:Calm down, identify the problem, think of a solution, he recited the three steps of anger management that ~ I T Lucas,
573:It was a clear, starry night, dead calm. Whenever I see a sky like that, I wish I could write music ~ Henning Mankell,
574:I wanted to be calm, like a mound with all its cities destroyed, and tranquil, like a full cemetery. ~ Yehuda Amichai,
575:Love is at the Center of our being, and the calm, continuous pulsations of life are governed by Love. ~ Ernest Holmes,
576:Sometimes it only takes a split second for a state of absolute calm to turn to one of horror and panic ~ Jill Mansell,
577:There are moments in life where it gets so hectic that time becomes a blur. Keep calm and never give up. ~ John Cena,
578:To be spiritual means to be solid, calm, and peaceful and to be able to look deeply inside and around us. ~ Nhat Hanh,
579:When little people are overwhelmed by big emotions, it's our job to share our calm, not join their chaos. ~ L R Knost,
580:And beautiful, and there the sea I found
Calm as a cradled child in dreamless slumber bound. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
581:Can calm despair and wild unrest Be tenants of a single breast, Or sorrow such a changeling be? ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
582:Cowards cannot have an adventure, because adventure requires staying calm when things get roughy! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
583:I'm not always really calm, but I try not to get taken away by things that are incredibly transitory. ~ Jennifer Beals,
584:I take the good with the bad, and I try to face them both with as much calm and dignity as I can muster. ~ Arthur Ashe,
585:Let's hold hands and brave this beautiful, crazy life together with a sweet smile and a calm breath. ~ Colleen Saidman,
586:Let the young rain of tears come, let the calm hands of grief come. It's not all as evil as you think. ~ Rolf Jacobsen,
587:Temperance is a tree which as for its root very little contentment, and for its fruit calm and peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
588:The spectrum of her emotions consisted only of calm and terror. She came back to us in full color. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
589:When you walk in peace you will literally see attackers shattering themselves against your inner-calm. ~ Bryant McGill,
590:A person who is impartial, fair, calm, gentle, serene, accepting, and openhearted is indeed a refuge. ~ Karen Armstrong,
591:But in real life, the ideal Parisian woman is calm, discreet, a bit remote, and extremely decisive. ~ Pamela Druckerman,
592:Calm and silent and steady work, and no newspaper humbug, no name-making, you must always remember. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
593:Can you see a serene island in the middle of a stormy ocean? And the wise man is that calm island! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
594:How can I have more and more faith and calm, Mother?

   Aspiration and will.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
595:Inner-calm will lead you on a beautiful journey back to your original self; the perfect, beautiful you. ~ Bryant McGill,
596:No - I'm quite calm inside during the game for most of the time - not 100%, but generally very calm. ~ Vladimir Kramnik,
597:People don’t want to calm down because then they see things they sort of knew but didn’t want to face. ~ David Schnarch,
598:Suicide Note:
The calm,
Cool face of the river
Asked me for a kiss.
-Langston Hughes ~ Kay Redfield Jamison,
599:The mind which renounces, once and for ever, a futile hope, has its compensation in ever-growing calm. ~ George Gissing,
600:Two of them drifted over to intercept me with the easy calm of big cats that have been fed recently. ~ Richard K Morgan,
601:When the mind is calm, how quickly, how smoothly, how beautifully you will perceive everything. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
602:Calm, quiet, dark evenings, and consistent bed and wake times are critical factors for high quality sleep. ~ Mark Sisson,
603:Few things are brought to a successful issue by impetuous desire, but most by calm and prudent forethought. ~ Thucydides,
604:How much of the world did people miss because they were not calm enough, empty enough, to experience it? ~ Ben Mikaelsen,
605:It was a clear, starry night, dead calm. Whenever I see a sky
like that, I wish I could write music ~ Henning Mankell,
606:Jeff wished he were a computer himself. It sounded so calm and certain. He, as usual, was terrified. ~ Charles Sheffield,
607:My head was spinning. I could think of nothing better to calm it down than the Oxford English Dictionary. ~ Alan Bradley,
608:Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer VI. Triumph VII. A Knock at the Door VIII. A Hand at Cards ~ Charles Dickens,
609:Storm I. In Secret II. The Grindstone III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer VI. Triumph ~ Charles Dickens,
610:You will know the answer when it sits well with you. It will make you feel calm instead of apprehensive. ~ Erik Orrantia,
611:A president is supposed to calm the American people with sober decision-making in the national interest. ~ Monica Crowley,
612:By choosing to have a calm response to what seems negative you bring clarity and balance to your message. ~ Bryant McGill,
613:De nimica nu mă tem mai tare ca de scufundare în calm.Atacul face parte din condiţiile echilibrului meu.. ~ Emil M Cioran,
614:If you remain calm in the midst of great chaos, it is the surest guarantee the it will eventually subside ~ Julie Andrews,
615:I grew up in the suburbs, a calm suburb, without tension, with working-class and middle-class people mixed together. ~ JR,
616:In a small space, you want to keep the bedding as simple as possible so it looks clean, calm and collected. ~ Nate Berkus,
617:Many a calm river begins as a turbulent waterfall, yet none hurtles and foams all the way to the sea. ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
618:Meditation really helps create not only a sense of balance... but serenity and kind of a calm state of mind. ~ Eva Mendes,
619:Never in the history of the world has telling someone to calm down actually helped them calm down,” Erin says. ~ Amy Reed,
620:The best way of meeting difficulties is a quiet and calm confidence in the Grace.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
621:What though the sea be calm? trust to the shore, Ships have been drown'd, where late they danc'd before. ~ Robert Herrick,
622:Willie appeared completely calm about the news of Mother. She always said she could make tea in a tornado. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
623:Your head’s a storm, turbulent and destructive. You need to find the center, the calm. Let me be that for you ~ Ker Dukey,
624:Even more important than what she gave her garden was what it gave her. In it, she found a sense of calm. ~ Kristin Hannah,
625:I believe that pipe smoking contributes to a somewhat calm and objective judgement in all human affairs. ~ Albert Einstein,
626:I learned that a long walk and calm conversation are an incredible combination if you want to build a bridge. ~ Seth Godin,
627:It is not in the still calm of life, or the repose of a pacific station, that great characters are formed. ~ Abigail Adams,
628:It's hard to stay calm when you're terrified, helpless, alone, at the mercy of men with no mercy at all. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
629:It's so peaceful in the dark. So calm that for a while, I don't move. I sink, and that is all I'm meant to do. ~ Nikki Rae,
630:I was just hoping to calm your nerves.” “With your fingers in between my thighs?” I tilted my head up at him. ~ J S Cooper,
631:Life is long” was all he’d said, his voice calm; he hadn’t looked up from the film. “Being human isn’t easy. ~ Kate Morton,
632:Only let the moving waters calm down, and the sun and moon will be reflected on the surface of your being. ~ Deepak Chopra,
633:Stay calm and do not flee from Him who has been seeking you before you even existed in your mother’s womb. ~ Sigrid Undset,
634:Stop equating work ethic with excessive work hours. Neither is going to get you ahead or help you find calm. ~ Jason Fried,
635:SuTopo was less a person than a presence, a calm source of authority, like a reigning monarch. Aside ~ Walter Jon Williams,
636:While people are making wars, you make a calm walk in the wilderness. Stay away from the stupidities! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
637:You cannot trust yourself,’ she agreed, bed-rock calm. ‘Therefore, let go. Seize life and place trust in me. ~ Janny Wurts,
638:An inebriated elderly gentleman in the last depths of shabbiness... played the calm and virtuous old men. ~ Charles Dickens,
639:As a lifelong practitioner of martial arts, I'm trained to remain calm in the face of adversity and danger. ~ Steven Seagal,
640:Calm down, she told herself. Try to at least act normal before he starts thinking of you as a freak as well. ~ Roxanne Kade,
641:He wasn't handsome. That was too calm a word. He was intensely masculine. He was sexual. He attracted. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
642:He who turns inward with a calm mind to see where the consciousness of ‘I’ arises, realizes the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
643:Intuition is soul guidance, appearing naturally in man during those instants when his mind is calm. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
644:I think booze is a good ritual. I think knocking back a shot of whiskey does calm the nerves and helps a lot. ~ Rose Leslie,
645:One has to adopt a sort of Zen calm, in which you know you wrote the best book that you could at the time. ~ Daniel Handler,
646:Power tasted like an oyster, like I'd swallowed the sea, all it's memories and calm and rot and brutality. ~ Jillian Lauren,
647:She is one of those people who are completely calm and competent, and as a result no one ever messes with her. ~ Jojo Moyes,
648:She was my calm in the middle of chaos, a little piece of innocence untouched by the turbulence of the past. ~ Leylah Attar,
649:The gentle sounds of the choir singing "Amen, amen" are not to calm the congregation but to pacify the god. ~ Philip K Dick,
650:The gentle sounds of the choir singing “Amen, amen” are not to calm the congregation but to pacify the god. ~ Philip K Dick,
651:There is no more off-leash reliable, calm, sophisticated, go-with-you-anywhere dog than a trained sheepdog. ~ Donald McCaig,
652:To maintain the supreme sense of self-confidence I have cultivated, I repeat, ‘I am strong, able and calm. ~ Robin S Sharma,
653:When the aspirant thinks only of Brahman and remains calm and free from sorrows his egoity dies of itself. ~ Yoga Vasistha,
654:Avoid irritation more than exposure to the sun...In the tropics one must before everything keep calm.' . . . ~ Joseph Conrad,
655:Bach takes you to a very quiet place within yourself, to the inner core, a place where you are calm and at peace. ~ Yo Yo Ma,
656:Fear cannot be banished, but it can be calm and without panic; it can be mitigated by reason and evaluation. ~ Vannevar Bush,
657:Her voice was calm and cool as she proved herself once and for all the mother of a teenager, used to hysterics ~ Lucy Parker,
658:Perhaps it is not a coincidence that everything that has to do with hygge makes us feel happy, calm, and safe. ~ Meik Wiking,
659:Swift as a deer. Quiet as a shadow. Fear cuts deeper than swords. Quick as a snake. Calm as still water. ~ George R R Martin,
660:The blessings of one mountain day, whatever his fate, long life, short life, stormy or calm, he is rich forever. ~ John Muir,
661:The storms in our lives can best be handled through a sound thinking, a calm stance and a high spirits! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
662:You can also look upon our life as an episode unprofitably disturbing the blessed calm of nothingness. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
663:A woman can resolve that, whatever happens, she will not speak till she can do it in a calm and gentle manner, ~ Sarah Miller,
664:Calm. Haste makes waste. Life is not an emergency. Life is brief and it is fleeting but it is not an emergency. ~ Ann Voskamp,
665:I breathed in for a moment, letting his scent of leather and cigarettes and boy calm my ragged breathing. ~ Caitlin Kittredge,
666:I can be calm and reflective from time to time and other times I can have a burst of energy, that's just me. ~ Kendrick Lamar,
667:Meditation is the calm in the chaos, the fastest way to settle down and get in touch with the stillness within. ~ Donna Karan,
668:Never get excited, nervous or agitated. Remain perfectly calm in the face of all circumstances.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
669:Still the mind. Inhale peace. Let go of worries. Exhale stress. Notice the breath. Connect to all. Embrace calm. ~ Mary Davis,
670:You are her Ghalien," Enorah said to my back, her voice tinged with calm pride, "her heart-warrior. ~ Jenna Elizabeth Johnson,
671:A good muse
gives you calm seas
in the morning
and storms
at night
to make you kiss the shore. ~ Atticus Poetry,
672:Calm, quiet and uniting all the loose ends of your existence. You become the object of your perception. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
673:His quiet confidence in his authority and abilities left him free to treat everyone around him with calm respect. ~ T E Kinsey,
674:If you find yourself talking to the police, my advice is to stay calm but look guilty; it's your safest bet. ~ Ben Aaronovitch,
675:In the history of the world, telling someone to ‘calm down’ has never done anything but piss them off more. ~ Sarah Beth Durst,
676:It is better to starve to death in a calm and confident state of mind than to live anxiously amidst abundance. And ~ Epictetus,
677:Keep calm when things don’t go according to your expectations! Beautiful things always meet friction! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
678:Religious truth, or for that matter any truth, requires a calm and meditative atmosphere for its percolation. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
679:The language of excitement is at best picturesque merely. You must be calm before you can utter oracles. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
680:"The most intense conflicts, if overcome, leave behind a sense of security and calm that is not easily disturbed." ~ Carl Jung,
681:There is nothing remarkable about this 'guac', about any 'guac', and California needs to calm the fuck down. ~ Caroline Kepnes,
682:The truth is, I'm not a coper. I hate stress. I might appear calm externally but internally it's all going on. ~ Alex Kingston,
683:when a man has little time, he must take care to maintain his calm. We must act as if we had eternity before us. ~ Umberto Eco,
684:Whenever you're around her she's calm. She's more aware. It's like you carry a frequency she can tune into. ~ Jennifer Laurens,
685:When the mind is un-agitated, when the mind is calm, that mind is most conducive to creative problem solving. ~ Chade Meng Tan,
686:His gaze is fixed on me: calm, unflappable; 2 buckets of river water at midnight. I'd like to cry into his eyes. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
687:Pretend to be calm and happy when really I’m freaking out. It’s one of the skills you perfect as you get older. ~ Lauren Oliver,
688:Remain calm, serene, always in command of yourself. You will then find out how easy it is to get along. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
689:The commercial storm leaves its path strewn with ruin. When it is over there is calm, but a dull, heavy calm. ~ Alfred Marshall,
690:It's quite hard to stay calm and understanding when you see the same faces, the same mistakes made again and again. ~ Jojo Moyes,
691:It's something I always tell myself: 'You need to calm the f--k down. You don't want to constantly be a GIF. ~ Jennifer Lawrence,
692:My will is free and connected to my Spirit. When I exercise my free will, I am calm, at peace and serene. ~ Kasi Kaye Iliopoulos,
693:Never in the history of humankind has a woman been told to calm down and then calmed down. We don't like that. ~ Chelsea Handler,
694:Power is so characteristically calm, that calmness in itself has the aspect of strength. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
695:The moderation of fortunate people comes from the calm which good fortune gives to their tempers. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
696:The moderation of fortunate people comes from the calm which good fortune gives to their tempers. ~ Fran ois de La Rochefoucauld,
697:Then lest the people should repeat Their visit to his calm retreat, Away from Chitrakúṭa's hill Fared Ráma ever onward ~ Valmiki,
698:The white spiritual touch,
The calm that broods in the deep Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
699:We never know what horrific and powerful currents run beneath the seemingly calm surface of another's life. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
700:Acts that proceed from your calm center are always more effective than acts that proceed from fear, guilt, or anger. ~ Alan Cohen,
701:A modern definition of equanimity: cool. This refers to one whose mind remains stable & calm in all situations. ~ Allan Lokos,
702:Are you always so extreme?” “This is calm, cool, and collected, you little bitch. You don’t want to see me pissed off. ~ J R Ward,
703:For the boat in a lake to be able to appreciate the calm waters, it must know the giant waves of the oceans! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
704:He was calm and soothing and had a reasonable explanation for everything. No woman should have to put up with that. ~ Jodi Taylor,
705:I could always get by on a fake ID, calm face, and a smile. My sister could look guilty saying her prayers. ~ Huntley Fitzpatrick,
706:if
the ocean
can calm itself,
so can you.
we
are both
salt water
mixed with
air. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
707:If you remain calm in the midst of great chaos, it is the surest guarantee the it will eventually subside ~ Julie Andrews Edwards,
708:III. The Shadow IV. Calm in Storm V. The Wood-Sawyer VI. Triumph VII. A Knock at the Door VIII. A Hand at Cards ~ Charles Dickens,
709:In Varenka she realized that one has but to forget oneself and love others, and one will be calm, happy, and noble. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
710:Now I got kids and I'm more wise now. Life means more to me than having fun. I'm more calm, more wise, and more cautious. ~ Rakim,
711:Oliver, calm down!” said Fred, looking slightly alarmed. “We’re taking Hufflepuff very seriously. Seriously. ~ J K Rowling,
712:Out to sea, the calm lagoon waters were darkening, while the comets overhead glowed brighter, omens in the gloaming. ~ Julian May,
713:The practice of asanas purges the body of its impurities, bringing strength, firmness, calm, and clarity of mind. ~ B K S Iyengar,
714:A deep spiritual calm no touch can sway
Upholds the mystery of this Passion-play. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Life-Unity,
715:After my divorce, painting took me out of panic mode and into a serene, calm place. I could absolutely lose myself. ~ Jane Seymour,
716:Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
717:Doubt is nothing but a trivial agitation on the surface of the soul, while deep down there is a calm certainty. ~ Francois Mauriac,
718:How still, How strangely still The water is today, It is not good For water To be so still that way. ~ "Sea Calm ~ Langston Hughes,
719:In meditation, when your mind becomes perfectly still and calm, you will experience the golden light of eternity. ~ Frederick Lenz,
720:In Varenka, she realized that one has but to forget oneself and love others, and one will be calm, happy, and noble. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
721:It was like the calm just as one engaged in battle, Will thought, when thought fled and inevitability took over. ~ Cassandra Clare,
722:My focus is on always trying to treat the inevitable highs and lows of life with the same blissful, calm energy. ~ Kordell Stewart,
723:striid andWthdraw into yourself. Our master-reason asks no more than to act justly, and thereby to achieve calm. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
724:The calm, collected man has evaporated. In his wake stands the beast—the monster ready to rain hell down on this earth ~ Ker Dukey,
725:The calm delight that weds one soul to all,
The key to the flaming doors of ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
726:The gentleman is calm and at ease. The gentleman is dignified but not proud; the small man is proud but not dignified. ~ Confucius,
727:The inside must be made entirely calm and quiet and there should reign an upward aspiration - a state of awaiting. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
728:There's an old saying in Avenia that goes, "Just because it's calmer than a hailstorm doesn't mean it's calm. ~ Jennifer A Nielsen,
729:The true quiet is within and no other will give you the condition you want. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Quiet and Calm,
730:They didn’t tell you?” Her voice was calm, emotionless. “Your wife died with my husband’s cock in her mouth, Shadow. ~ Neil Gaiman,
731:Because we’re going to stay here a little while and calm down until I’ve learned your names. Light my pipe, someone! ~ Tove Jansson,
732:Everything is calm, happier, and less stressed. As soon as you drive into the park, it’s like you’ve entered an oasis. ~ Jemma Kidd,
733:Flaubert told his friends, “Read Montaigne … He will calm you.” But, as he also added: “Read him in order to live. ~ Sarah Bakewell,
734:His calm and gentle tone was like an anchor in a ferocious sea, keeping me from drifting into a current of heartache. ~ K M Golland,
735:If you remain calm in the midst of great chaos, it is the surest guarantee that it will eventually subside. ~ Julie Andrews Edwards,
736:I think the Gulf of Mexico has something else going for it. Just looking into that mild flat sunlit calm is healing. ~ Stephen King,
737:It is commonly said that revenge is sweet, but to a calm and considerate mind, patience and forgiveness are sweeter. ~ Isaac Barrow,
738:Moderation in people who are contented comes from that calm that good fortune lends to their spirit. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
739:My tweeting is cool and calm unless I am riled up about something and then I just surrender to the fury of my fingers. ~ Roxane Gay,
740:Nothing baffles the schemes of evil people so much as the calm composure of great souls. ~ Honore Gabriel Riqueti comte de Mirabeau,
741:Reluctantly, I headed for the stairs. I wasn't dawdling. Not exactly. Just giving Father a bit of time to calm down. ~ R L LaFevers,
742:Things are finally starting to calm down and be the way they're supposed to be. I think things happen for a reason. ~ Eddie Cibrian,
743:TIM COOK. Steady, calm, chief operating officer hired by Jobs in 1998; replaced Jobs as Apple CEO in August 2011. ~ Walter Isaacson,
744:We've been quiet, woman. We've taken yoru presence in this house like calm good little boys, but we're not good little boys ~ Tijan,
745:You have to be the right type for calm waters. For some, dead calm is inner peace, for others it's the doldrums. ~ Daniel Glattauer,
746:Zach was sitting in the passenger seat, seemingly calm and happy and content with his place in the world. The git. ~ Mil Millington,
747:He drank his first strong liquor then to calm his shaking hand, and tried to tell himself at last he had become a man. ~ Johnny Cash,
748:He thought of how calm he was. His calm was so perfect that he could not destroy it even by being conscious of it. ~ Nathanael West,
749:I had forgotten that, while Thor hurls his Hammer from storm-clouds, Odin prefers his strike to come out of a calm sky. ~ Robert Low,
750:I have learned that peace is not the absence of trial, trouble, or torment but the presence of calm in the midst of them ~ Don Meyer,
751:I need to be more under control. I need to calm down a little bit so I can cut down on the little silly errors I get. ~ Delmon Young,
752:I thought about my personal version of heaven, which is small and calm and features only one angel, who cannot sing. ~ Nick Harkaway,
753:Make your heart like a lake with a calm still surface and great depths of kindness. ~ Lao TzuLake Louise Banff National Park, Canada,
754:Okay.” I smiled, although I was not doing okay at all. My calm exterior was an act. Inside, I was falling apart. ~ Diane Chamberlain,
755:Taylor, baby, please relax. You have to stay calm. Don't worry about Collier or anyone else. I'll take care of it. ~ Phoenix Daniels,
756:We must look the world in the face with calm and clear eyes even though the eyes of the world are bloodshot to-day. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
757:When you commune with your ever-present inner calm, you are released from the madness and pain of all outer turmoil. ~ Bryant McGill,
758:Calm as a slumbering babe, Tremendous Ocean lay. The mirror of its stillness showed The pale and waning stars, ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
759:Can you imagine a waveless ocean while there is a big storm outside? And that calm ocean is the ocean of wisdom! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
760:His blush was the color of Valentine's Day and she had to tell her heart to calm the fuck down as it started to beat fast. ~ J R Ward,
761:I did Brad's first film The Take and I'm glad Brad [Furman] has not calmed down. I don't want him to ever calm down. ~ John Leguizamo,
762:If you smile and laugh, people think you're happy. If you act calm and collected, people think you have it together. ~ Brooklyn James,
763:I just really dig feeling subservient to nature. It brings me a peace and calm, kind of like a Faustian thing, I think... ~ Neko Case,
764:Men are breakable, Rosalie,” she said in her calm, serene voice. “They just hide the cracks better than we women do. ~ Kristen Ashley,
765:Mother, calm yourself. Think of your heart.” “There’s nothing wrong with my heart!” she shot back. “Think of mine, then. ~ Kit Morgan,
766:Peace of mind is the basis of a healthy body and a healthy mind; so peace of mind, a calm mind, is very, very important. ~ Dalai Lama,
767:So let the mind flow like water. Face life with a calm and quiet mind and everything in life will be calm and quiet. ~ Thich Thien An,
768:And I realize that love is as ever-changing as a sky or as an ocean: always there, but not always sunny or clean or calm. ~ Katy Evans,
769:Avoid letting anyone in your sphere of influence flail or panic. Stay calm, help others to stay calm, and work together ~ Scott Berkun,
770:Breathing in, I calm body and mind. Breathing out, I smile. Dwelling in the present moment I know this is the only moment. ~ Nhat Hanh,
771:don't even leap to actions and decisions before you've found that sense of natural calm, well-being, or enthusiasm. ~ Frederick Dodson,
772:He who seldom speaks, and with one calm well-timed word can strike dumb the loquacious, is a genius or a hero. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,
773:Individual Peace paves the way for world peace. The attainment of inner calm is the greatest work you can do for humanity. ~ Sivananda,
774:Panic causes tunnel vision. Calm acceptance of danger allows us to more easily assess the situation and see the options. ~ Simon Sinek,
775:Perhaps the dead forget their lives in the calm of the Garden of Heaven. Perhaps that forgetting is itself what Heaven is. ~ John Wray,
776:She could be anyone. Become anyone. The thought both sickened and frightened her, but the resolve made her calm again. ~ Marissa Meyer,
777:She was immersed in peace, in calm. Maybe that’s what demons do, how they draw you in and take your soul – with trust. ~ Brandon Ellis,
778:You're so calm and quiet, you never say. But there are things inside you. I see them sometimes, hiding in your eyes. ~ Tracy Chevalier,
779:An affectionate disposition not only makes the mind more peaceful and calm, but it affects our body in a positive way too. ~ Dalai Lama,
780:As the Jeannette drew nearer to the equator, the waters became oily calm and teemed with eels, tortoises, and dolphins. ~ Hampton Sides,
781:In surfing, and maybe even in life, the trick is to use the calm between the waves to position yourself for the next one. ~ Claire Cook,
782:Must have been some kind a nightmare.”
“Yeah,” I answer, my usual calm, vacant voice returning. “Can’t wait to wake up. ~ K A Tucker,
783:Night's deepest gloom is but a calm; that soothes the weary mind: The labored days restoring balm; the comfort of mankind. ~ Leigh Hunt,
784:The antidote to frustration is a calm faith, not in your own cleverness, or in hard toil, but in God's guidance. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
785:The peace must be immense, the quietness deep and still, the calm unshakable, and the trust in the Divine ever-increasing. ~ The Mother,
786:These lands are not always calm. We may well have more adventures ahead of us. But we shall meet them with high hearts. ~ Poul Anderson,
787:We think of prayer as a preparation for work, or a calm after having done work, whereas prayer is the essential work. ~ Oswald Chambers,
788:Be at peace now and let the tide carry you into calm water. That is all you have to do for the moment. God bless you. ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
789:He could not feel agony. He could not feel sadness. His consciousness felt smoky, wisplike, incapable of anything but calm ~ Mitch Albom,
790:I know the well of my maternal incompetence is deep but I am determined to siphon up a calm and breathing hope for him. ~ Donna VanLiere,
791:I'm totally cool. I'm totally calm, and I'm totally cool. My calm is exceeded only by my cool. Which is total. Here we go. ~ Joss Whedon,
792:It is not sufficient just to remain calm in the event of catastrophe or emergency. When challenged by adversity, charge onwards with co,
793:I try to stay calm and I try to enjoy myself as I perform these actions so I perform them with minimal stress on my body. ~ Alex Caceres,
794:I was in analysis and I told my analyst I wanted to be the best sculptor in the world and he said, 'Richard, calm down.' ~ Richard Serra,
795:Let the young rain of tears come, Let the calm hands of grief come. It’s not all as evil as you think. —ROLF JACOBSEN ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
796:My nature was not originally calm,' said I. 'I have learned to appear so by dint of hard lessons and many repeated efforts. ~ Anne Bront,
797:Storms visit the quietest and the most peaceful places to calm themselves down and to have their nervousness cured! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
798:The mind should not be filled with reasoning, worry, anxiety, fear, and the like. It should be calm, quiet, and serene. As ~ Joyce Meyer,
799:The thought of suicide is a great source of comfort: with it a calm passage is to be made across many a bad night. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
800:Tis calm indeed! so calm, that it disturbs
And vexes meditation with its strange
And extreme silentness. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
801:Try again,” he says slowly. “Stay calm. Have faith in yourself. If you don’t believe you can do it,” he says, “you won't. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
802:When adversity strikes, that's when you have to be the most calm. Take a step back, stay strong, stay grounded and press on. ~ LL Cool J,
803:Work done with anxiety about results is far inferior to work done without such anxiety, in the calm of self surrender. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
804:Breathing in, I calm my body. Breathing out, I smile. Dwelling in the present moment I know this is a wonderful moment. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
805:Calm down, Horus said. "Don't tell me to calm down!" Bast frowned. "I didn't." "Talking to him!" I pointed at my forehead. ~ Rick Riordan,
806:Deep down, nature is inherently peaceful, calm and beautiful. The universe as a whole is perfect. The chaos is on the surface. ~ Amit Ray,
807:Fate whirls on the bark, and the rough gale sweeps from the rising tide the lazy calm of thought. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
808:In the moments of your deepest need, despair and desperation, what you need more than any other thing, is calm and faith. ~ Bryant McGill,
809:I realized what I felt . . . happy. It was such a strange, unusual feeling—light, calm, as though I’d swallowed sunshine. ~ Gail Honeyman,
810:I realized what I felt . . . happy. It was such a strange, unusual feeling—light, calm, as though I’d swallowed sunshine. ~ Gail Honeyman,
811:Sometimes just to look at Miranda’s calm oval face and straight corn-yellow hair gave her a sharp little stab of pleasure. ~ Joan Lindsay,
812:That night, Annabeth slept without nightmares, which just made her uneasy when she woke up - like the calm before a storm. ~ Rick Riordan,
813:The goal of the operation is to send Gaza back to the Middle Ages, only then will Israel be calm for the next 40 years. ~ Michael Ben Ari,
814:There may be no trumpet sound or loud applause when we make a right decision, just a calm sense of resolution and peace. ~ Gloria Gaither,
815:Whenever your mind is totally absorbed in whatever activities you are performing, your mind will remain calm and content. ~ Chin Ning Chu,
816:When your mind is besieged by some inauspicious thoughts, you can bring the sunshine into your life by staying calm! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
817:With a good captain, a rough ocean turns into a calm lake; with a bad captain, a calm lake turns into a rough ocean! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
818:Calm, weary voices directing fire. The same sort of voice God uses, perhaps, when He calls souls to Him. This way, please. ~ Anthony Doerr,
819:Civilizations die from philosophical calm, irony, and a sense of fair play quite as surely as they die of debauchery. ~ Joseph Wood Krutch,
820:He’s my calm in commotion. He’s the rebel smiling when the danger mounts. He’s the guy daring to joke in the face of death. ~ Sarah Noffke,
821:How difficult it is to reach anything approaching a moderate and relatively calm point of view in the midst of one's emotions. ~ Carl Jung,
822:My acting coach I've got here, Richard Lawson, he's been doing good, just telling me to calm down sometimes and just be me. ~ Kevin Durant,
823:Somehow kids are supposed to match the levels of calm and composure we might find in mature forty-seven-year-olds. Estimates ~ Tyler Cowen,
824:Step outside for a while - calm your mind. It is better to hug a tree than to bang your head against a wall continually ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
825:Sweet is the infant's waking smile, And sweet the old man's rest-- But middle age by no fond wile, No soothing calm is blest. ~ John Keble,
826:The mind is in its own nature when it is calm. The moment you can calm it, that [very] moment you will know the truth. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
827:to live in good morals means calm and peace for the conscience, however much disquiet there may be in the flesh in public. ~ Martin Luther,
828:Watch the functioning of your own mind in a calm and detached manner so you can gain insight into your own behavior. ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
829:What are you doing, meditating?"
"No, I'm trying to calm down so I don't kick your ass," she said through clenched teeth. ~ Stacey Kade,
830:When the water is very calm and very beautiful, it won’t take a long time that a thick head will throw a stone in it! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
831:Before making a decision, ask inside for guidance. Be patient and await an answer. Act only when you feel calm and certain. ~ Deepak Chopra,
832:Be quiet always, calm, peaceful, and let the Force work in your consciousness through the transparency of a perfect sincerity. ~ The Mother,
833:But he could see the prisms in the deep dark water and the line stretching ahead and the strange undulation of the calm. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
834:I long for the countryside. That's where I get my calm and tranquillity - from being able to come and find a spot of green. ~ Emilia Clarke,
835:I'm supposed to stay calm? Seriously?"
I nodded.
She shook her head. "Cow shit might be more helpful than that advice. ~ Lisa Kessler,
836:Italy, wants peace and quiet, work and calm. I will give these things with love if possible and with force if necessary. ~ Benito Mussolini,
837:Let the mind be cheerful but calm. Never let it run into excesses, because every excess will be followed by a reaction. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
838:sometimes wondered if it would be better to let go of the pain of wanting and settle for the calm mediocrity of the status quo. ~ T D Jakes,
839:Sometimes you can find peace of mind by transferring yourself to different situations. They're just reminders to stay... calm. ~ Yves Behar,
840:That is the happiest conversation where there is no competition, no vanity, but a calm, quiet interchange of sentiments... ~ Samuel Johnson,
841:The most precious moments of war are the moments where the soldiers remember their ordinary calm lives before the war! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
842:The peace must be immense, the quietness deep & still, the calm unshakable, & the trust in the Divine ever-increasing. ~ The Mother,
843:What counts is not how scared you are or how brave you claim to be or even how calm you are. All that matters is what you do. ~ John Farrow,
844:And I was really saying that no matter how bad things are there is always a calm after a storm, so don't give up on things. ~ Desmond Dekker,
845:Breathing in, I calm body and mind. Breathing out, I smile. Dwelling in the present moment I know this is the only moment. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
846:Fun-run" indeed,what a misnomer. That'd be like saying "calm gremlin" or "pleasant hag." Or 'entertaining history textbook. ~ Kiersten White,
847:I'm in good form, taking no interest in things, neglecting clothes, meals, company, and feeling calm and stable as I write. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
848:in my experience, the words “now just calm down” almost inevitably have the opposite effect on the person you are speaking to. ~ Elyn R Saks,
849:No matter what you experience in life, and no matter what happens to you, your mind should stay calm under all circumstances ~ Darius Foroux,
850:Once your mind is calm and full of love, there is no room for hatred or fear. Others will trust you because of your open heart. ~ Dalai Lama,
851:The spirit of the world, the great calm presence of the creator, comes not forth to the sorceries of opium or of wine. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
852:Well, it had been nice while it lasted. Life was definitely better on the pills. There was a calm, easy place she could find. ~ Stephen King,
853:You like excitement and emotion and change, you like remarkable sensations, whereas I go in for a holy calm, for sweet repose. ~ Henry James,
854:I realized I ought to be paying attention, but all of my focus was driven toward keeping a calm and happy expression on my face. ~ Kiera Cass,
855:I see the calm and hear the calm and know the calm can’t last. Not for me, not for him, not for Kingston, not for Jamaica. For ~ Marlon James,
856:It is queer the fantastic things that quite good people will do in order to keep up their appearance of calm pococurantism. ~ Ford Madox Ford,
857:It's in my interest, in ours perhaps, or maybe the interests of the greater good, for me to smoke a joint, and calm down. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
858:Most men don't seem to get that telling a pissed-off woman to calm down is like throwing gunpowder on a fire.” ~ Liberty Jones ~ Lisa Kleypas,
859:People who swim very well in troubled waters are respected and celebrated than those who swim excellently in calm waters. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
860:She felt like someone who drowns remembering what it was like to still be on the boat, so calm and at ease, so carelessly safe ~ Stephen King,
861:The best way to give assistance to those who are deeply embarrassed and to calm them down is to praise them decisively. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
862:When I was a child I truly loved: Unthinking love as calm and deep As the North Sea. But I have lived, And now I do not sleep. ~ John Gardner,
863:You can defeat the storm by being the total opposite of the storm, by being calm, by being silent and by being peaceful! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
864:Alistair leapt onto the windowsill and settled down, tucking all four feet under him until he resembled a calm cat loaf. Valerie ~ Delia James,
865:All this I bear, for, what I seek, I know: Peace, peace is what I seek, and public calm: Endless extinction of unhappy hates. ~ Matthew Arnold,
866:Hush, hush.
Hear the earth breathe.
Watch the wildflowers bloom.
Feel the calm of the silent dawn.
Be still. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
867:I feel a certain calm. There is safety in the midst of danger. What would life be if we had no courage to attempt anything? ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
868:If you become more concerned for the welfare of others, you will experience a sense of calm, inner-strength, and self confidence. ~ Dalai Lama,
869:"If you're content, it doesn't matter if you're rich or poor. If you can calm and clear your mind, then you're content." ~ Lama Chime Rinpoche,
870:she was enveloped by a wave of calm. Funny how just seeing the giant logo of an apple with a bite out of it did that to her. ~ Michelle Gagnon,
871:The goal of yoga science is to calm the mind, that without distortion it may mirror the divine vision in the universe. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
872:The psychopaths are always around. In calm times we study them, but in times of upheaval, they rule over us.” —Ernst Kretschmer ~ Brenda Novak,
873:Two years hence you will be as calm as I am now, - and far, far happier, I trust, for you are a man and free to act as you please ~ Anne Bront,
874:Compassion, tolerance, forgiveness and a sense of self-discipline are qualities that help us lead our daily lives with a calm mind ~ Dalai Lama,
875:Denmark and the Netherlands are among the countries with the fewest people who seldom enjoy life or rarely feel calm and relaxed. ~ Meik Wiking,
876:Do not come into the study.
Do not allow the children into the study.
Keep the children calm.
Keep the children safe. ~ Callie Hart,
877:Fall in love with someone
who tastes like adventure
but looks like
the calm, beautiful morning
after a terrible storm ~ Nikita Gill,
878:I am convinced that a calm, quiet and harmonious interior can be as beneficial to health as a sensible diet and regular exercise ~ Kelly Hoppen,
879:I begin to think, that a calm is not desirable in any situation in life. Man was made for action and for bustle too, I believe. ~ Abigail Adams,
880:In China, viewers usually experience mental travel and tend to lose themselves in these paintings thereby inducing a sense of calm. ~ Anonymous,
881:My soul is calm and clear, like the mountains in the morning. But they think I am cold, and a mocker with terrible jests. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
882:The main factor in a penalty shootout is luck again. You need to stay calm and focussed but the biggest thing you need is luck. ~ Peter Shilton,
883:this is a very fair gathering--circumspect, calm, accustomed to disturbance, acquainted with blows! Peste! I have been lucky. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
884:Whatever you value, it becomes your sun! If you value a calm night, your own sun will rise with the sunset on the horizon! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
885:When I think of you it's with tears, because no one else has such delicate hands that can reach into my soul and calm my fears. ~ John J Geddes,
886:A direful death indeed they had That would put any parent mad But she was more than usual calm She did not give a singel dam. ~ Marjorie Fleming,
887:A man must find his occasions in himself, it is true. The natural day is very calm, and will hardly reprove his indolence. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
888:Anxiety was a wild beast. It attacked me most in the quiet moments when the world was calm and I, too, should’ve been calm. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
889:He drove to work, his car a sunny little island of calm in the middle of the swollen river of misery that was the morning commute. ~ Scott Meyer,
890:Jun was a calm lake; Tomo was a waterfall. And I was the water, swept every which way, unable to shape myself into what I wanted. ~ Julie Kagawa,
891:The Fear of Losing You Without meaning to, he's disarmed me, with kisses that soothe and alarm me. In arms that terrify and calm me. ~ Lang Leav,
892:When your opponent is hurrying recklessly, you must act contrarily and keep calm. You must not be influenced by the opponent. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
893:Be patient, child. Be calm. Be selfless. Wait for the right moment. Wait for your time. Rule with a steady hand. A steady heart. ~ Astrid Scholte,
894:He arose and rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, “Peace, be still!” And the wind ceased and there was a great calm. MARK 4:39 ~ David Jeremiah,
895:I do not know of any creative soul who does not dream of calm, cool, grass-growing days in which to work without interruption ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
896:If the lake sees the ocean, it will want big waves! If the ocean sees the lake, it will want calm days that lasts for years! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
897:I loved the sound of the snow. It was calm and echoey at the same time, and the world felt a safer place being insulated by it. My ~ Alan Cumming,
898:People are more dangerous when they're calm. When theyre loud and aggressive that's usually an act and usually trying to compensate ~ Cub Swanson,
899:That's what you need for your writing - to learn how to be present, learn how to be calm. So take that nap, do that meditation. ~ Sandra Cisneros,
900:The soldier must be calm in the thick of the battle," pursued the policeman. "The composure of an army is the anger of a nation. ~ G K Chesterton,
901:You can take the bite out of any tough situation by bringing a calm mind to it. By considering it and meditating on it in advance. ~ Ryan Holiday,
902:Breathing in, I calm my body. Breathing out, I smile,” three times. We can recover ourselves completely after three breaths like this. ~ Anonymous,
903:Calm down, Horus said.
"Don't tell me to calm down!"
Bast frowned. "I didn't."
"Talking to him!" I pointed at my forehead. ~ Rick Riordan,
904:Happiness is fleeting. Happiness is just the calm before the storm. And the happier you are, the more you have to lose when it hits. ~ Ranae Glass,
905:His voice was low. Calm, assertive. And she actually turned to face the door before she stopped herself. "Stop woman-whispering me. ~ Jill Shalvis,
906:I wanted movement and not a calm course of existence. I wanted excitement and danger and the chance to sacrifice myself for my love. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
907:Rashness in a leader causes failure; the sailor of a ship is calm, wise at the proper time. Yes, and forethought: this too is bravery. ~ Euripides,
908:She stared.
Then she busted out laughing.
And that was it.
All that he needed.
Cher was laughing.
Garett was calm. ~ Kristen Ashley,
909:The strong, calm man is always loved and revered. He is like a shade-giving tree in a thirsty land, or a sheltering rock in a storm. ~ James Allen,
910:We must gather ourselves in a calm resolution and an unshakable certitude. With my blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, November 9th,
911:...when I think of you it's with tears, because no one else has such delicate hands that can reach into my soul and calm my fears... ~ John Geddes,
912:When we can achieve calm and repose while those around us are losing their heads and blaming things on us, we are beginning to grow. ~ R T Kendall,
913:Your brand is your personal lawyer... It defends and speaks for you even in your absence. Keep calm and maintain a good brand! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
914:A hint about women,’ Mick said to Cliff. ‘Never in the history of all history has telling a woman to calm down ever calmed one down. ~ Jill Shalvis,
915:An intense copper calm, like a universal yellow lotus, was more and more unfolding its noiseless measureless leaves upon the sea. ~ Herman Melville,
916:Black are the brooding clouds and troubled the deep waters, when the Sea of Thought, first heaving from a calm, gives up its Dead ~ Charles Dickens,
917:Breathe," he whispers into my ear. "Calm down, Sky. I know you're confused and scared, but I'm here. I'm right here. Just breathe. ~ Colleen Hoover,
918:His calluses drag across my trembling chin, stabilizing it, keeping it calm. Keeping me calm, like some sort of anti-anxiety drug. ~ Saffron A Kent,
919:If God makes you wander, keep calm, don’t worry and go by His rules for He will surely show you what will make you wonder! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
920:I see my writing happening more naturally. Just to relax into it and capture all of the good stuff in a calm and connected fashion. ~ Justin Nozuka,
921:I think I'm most nervous about revealing how nervous I have always been. People think me calm, confident, poised. Inside I'm a jelly. ~ Stephen Fry,
922:It's very easy to think you know someone... when life is calm and orderly. But people become their truest selves in emergencies. ~ Lauren Grodstein,
923:Like a duck on the pond. On the surface everything looks calm, but beneath the water those little feet are churning a mile a minute. ~ Gene Hackman,
924:Repose in that peaceful, cool, calm, serene depth of your Being. You know, this is something immensely valuable and precious ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
925:The annoying thing about Ronan was always that he was angry when everyone else was calm, and calm when everyone else was angry. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
926:The secret to a woman's orgasm isn't just in the technique, either. It's about relaxation, about making them feel calm and comfortable. ~ Mia Clark,
927:the worst madmen don’t seem odd at all,” Grimm said. “They appear to be quite calm and rational, in fact. Until the screaming starts. ~ Jim Butcher,
928:They didn’t fight often. Didn’t hate each other. Things were peaceful, calm, steady. Steady. Like a rock. Or something dead. ~ Victoria Helen Stone,
929:We couldn't imagine the emptiness of a creature who put a razor to her wrists and opened her veins, the emptiness and the calm. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
930:Why dost thou not retire like a guest sated with the banquet of life, and with calm mind embrace, thou fool, a rest that knows no care? ~ Lucretius,
931:And so long as we give ourselves to faith in him, with calm and quiet minds, he will not permit the wicked to injure us with impunity. ~ John Calvin,
932:A strong person will not be nervous and not express aggression towards his opponent... he will face the fight calm and balanced. ~ Fedor Emelianenko,
933:Before a fight I empty my mind. Every fighter is able to lose. It is not a big thing. You have to accept what comes and remain calm. ~ Lyoto Machida,
934:I’m too angry to have a helpful conversation right now, so I’m going to take some time to calm down, and then we’ll talk in a bit. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
935:In the light of calm and steady self-awareness, inner energies wake up and work miracles without any effort on your part. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
936:Like a piece of water that is deep, calm and limpid, having ears only for the precepts of the law the wise live in a complete serenity. ~ Dhammapada,
937:One important reason to stay calm is that calm parents hear more. Low-key, accepting parents are the ones whose children keep talking. ~ Mary Pipher,
938:she called up the images of him fucking Vernisa in her dorm room and, shazzam, the calm calculation of a swamp serial killer returned. ~ Lucian Bane,
939:Sitting here and waiting on her to calm down enough to tell me who I needed to go beat the shit out of for making her cry wasn’t easy. ~ Abbi Glines,
940:The goal of yoga science is to calm the mind, that without distortion it may hear the infallible counsel of the Inner Voice. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
941:The kindness she'd offered had been as warm and soft as skin, as soothing as calm water, as sustaining as the sunlight he no longer knew. ~ J R Ward,
942:The star of the unconquered will, He rises in my breast, Serene, and resolute, and still, And calm, and self-possessed. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
943:The water was calm and blue today, and as they walked along the dunes they could see the hump of Poplar Island off the Eastern Shore. ~ Ken Grimwood,
944:Tristan, my love,” said Laila with dangerous calm. “If you get in the way of a woman’s battle, you’ll get in the way of her sword. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
945:Well, if I am not drunk, I am mad," replied Syme with perfect calm; "but I trust I can behave like a gentleman in either condition. ~ G K Chesterton,
946:What’s the best way to calm down a scared kid, get them to go back to sleep? Tell them a story. Some shit about Jesus or whatever. ~ Neal Stephenson,
947:I am calm, blondie.”

“Even though these men are probably slavers or cannibals?”

“Nah, homeowners’ association gone awry. ~ Kresley Cole,
948:I can't be calm when I drive through sections of Atlanta that look more like Kinshasa, Democratic Republic of Congo, than America. ~ Cynthia McKinney,
949:I eat every two hours. I sleep for eight hours. I have lots of water. I pray to keep calm. Most importantly, I have a smile on my face. ~ Vidya Balan,
950:I'll be reading books until the next challenger arrives. That will calm my nerves, so that I may deal with all situations without panicking. ~ Lucian,
951:I note how calm she looks and how focused she is. She is well-practiced in the art of losing herself. I can't say the same of myself. ~ Veronica Roth,
952:I wanted to go and get Rita again and tell her a lot more things, and really make love to her this time, and calm her fears about men. ~ Jack Kerouac,
953:My best advice for mental training is simply to create good habits, in order to build a sense of security and calm around you. ~ Alexander Gustafsson,
954:The window went up, a maid-servant's discordant voice profaned the holy calm, and a deluge of water drenched the prone martyr's remains! ~ Mark Twain,
955:When your children are feeling upset, a loving touch can calm things down and help you connect, even during moments of high stress. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
956:Why does pouring Oil on the Sea make it Clear and Calm? Is it that the winds, slipping the smooth oil, have no force, nor cause any waves? ~ Plutarch,
957:For God did not give us a spirit of timidity, but of power and of love and of calm and well balanced mind and discipline and self-control. ~ Anonymous,
958:I create my own calm and I keep my balance, because I know that it's not really me, by myself... The Creator always gives me the energy. ~ Erykah Badu,
959:instill courage not by his words alone but by the calm and professional manner with which he spoke them. War is work, not mystery. ~ Steven Pressfield,
960:It is the unemotional, reserved, calm, detached warrior who wins, not the hothead seeking vengeance and not the ambitious seeker of fortune. ~ Sun Tzu,
961:Jamie doesn’t leave my side, though. He and I are the calm eye of a friendly, familial hurricane. And I hope the storm will never pass. ~ Sarina Bowen,
962:La' , tout n'est qu'ordre et beaute , Luxe, calme et volupte . There where all is order and beauty. Lush, calm and voluptuous. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
963:Storm cannot be well-behaved, it cannot be calm, and it cannot be kind! If it can be all these things, then it cannot be a storm! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
964:that you have three of the most important virtues a policeman can have,” he thought. “You are stubborn and logical, and completely calm. ~ Maj Sj wall,
965:When I was a child I truly loved:
Unthinking love as calm and deep
As the North Sea. But I have lived,
And now I do not sleep. ~ John Gardner,
966:When she stood up, the woman was looking at her with the calm gray eyes that Therese could neither quite face nor look away from. ~ Patricia Highsmith,
967:A sage traveling all day
is never far from the supplies in his cart,
and however spectacular the views
he remains calm and composed. ~ Lao Tzu,
968:Get out of my room.” “No.” It was one word, but stated with that husky voice and calculating calm it made her blood throb within her veins. ~ C J Anaya,
969:God would grant all of us wisdom, calm, and peace, that his presence would be in the operating room, and that his will might be done. ~ Benjamin Carson,
970:Headaches were like birds. Starlings. They could be perfectly calm, then a single acorn could drop and send the entire flock to the sky. ~ Erika Swyler,
971:He lived in a strange, silent house and looked out of it through calm eyes. He was a stranger to all the world, but he was not lonely. ~ John Steinbeck,
972:I am calmly active, actively calm. I am the prince of peace sitting on a throne of poise, directing the kingdom of my activity. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
973:If a person's basic state of mind is serene and calm, then it is possible for this inner peace to overwhelm a painful physical experience. ~ Dalai Lama,
974:I have been much too calm these past three years. I can receive nothing more from these tragic solitudes than a little empty purity. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
975:It seems that the noise here has made me a visionary? All great noise causes one to place happiness in the calm and the distance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
976:My master used to say, sometimes a whisper is all that is required to calm a storm, but when words fail, sometimes you need the thunder. ~ Julie Kagawa,
977:Patience takes courage. It is not an ideal state of calm. In fact, when we practice patience we will see our agitation far more clearly. ~ Pema Chodron,
978:Peace in the storm, Calm in the effort, Joy in the surrender, a luminous Faith, and you will become aware of the Lord's constant Presence. ~ The Mother,
979:the countless religious ceremonies held here had drenched the soil not with anguish, but with calm detachment, thoughts of eternity. ~ Charlaine Harris,
980:You have to be real with yourself. No one is doing that. People are too concerned with making everything look nice and calm and pretty. ~ Donald Glover,
981:You have two seconds to calm your shit down, brother, before I make Chloe give me your address so I can come and calm it down for you. ~ J T Geissinger,
982:Calm down, crazy cakes. You can swim in your own insecurities if you want, but no need to invite the whole town in for a skinny dip. “Never ~ Lyla Payne,
983:If you want to teach the waves to be calm, you must teach the sun to be calm because the sun creates the wind by heating the earth! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
984:Love drips & gathers, but the fallen blood Shall calm her sores..." -Thomas, The Force that through the green fuse drives the flower. ~ Dylan Thomas,
985:The only intellectual attitude worthy of a superior creature is a feeling of calm, cool compassion for everything that is not himself. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
986:The water is calm, but the currents pull beneath the surface. Though they can’t be seen, they have the power to drag cats to their deaths. ~ Erin Hunter,
987:The whole wide world is a cathedral; I stand inside, the air is calm, And from afar at times there reaches My ear the echo of a psalm. ~ Boris Pasternak,
988:This is like the calm after the storm. Everything has settled, and even though it left destruction in its wake, you know the worst is over. ~ Kasie West,
989:We should indeed keep calm in the face of difference, and live our lives in a state of inclusion and wonder at the diversity of humanity. ~ George Takei,
990:When the odds are hopeless, when all seems to be lost, then is the time to be calm, to make a show of authority – at least of indifference ~ Ian Fleming,
991:Focus on sharing rather than proving,” Dr. Julie said. When you focus on giving rather than impressing you become more relaxed and more calm. ~ Anonymous,
992:It seemed to calm me, getting anything that might be chaotic behind the eyes onto the page in front of me where it could do me less harm. ~ Carrie Fisher,
993:Our goal is to try to bring a calm and simplicity to what are incredibly complex problems so that you're not aware really of the solution. ~ Jonathan Ive,
994:Perfection is the absolute right word. And you could never ruin it," she said in a low, calm voice. "Not when it was perfect because of you. ~ Laura Kaye,
995:The most crazed religious fanatic argues in more calm and reasoned tones than liberals responding to statistics on concealed-carry permits. ~ Ann Coulter,
996:...The sage, traveling all day, Does not lose sight of his baggage. Though there are beautiful things to be seen, He remains unattached and calm. ~ Laozi,
997:This is wilderness, to walk in silence.
This is wilderness, to calm the mind.
This is wilderness, my return to composure. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
998:You'd got a baseball game, or a football game, basketball game, "USA! USA! USA!" Hey, calm down! Got a little German on it, don't you think? ~ Chris Rock,
999:You must learn to be calm and quiet even in the midst of difficulties. This is the way to overcome all obstacles.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1000:Here, in the bare dark face of night A calm unhurried eye draws sight We see in what we think we fear The cloudings of our thought made clear ~ Iain Banks,
1001:I love being outside with trees and water, lying down somewhere or walking. I do transcendental meditation, which keeps me calm and steady. ~ Naomi Watts,
1002:I'm a pretty calm person. That came from living in Italy for a long time. Nothing works, nothing is on time. You have to learn to deal with it. ~ Tom Ford,
1003:Old age, calm, expanded, broad with the haughty breadth of the universe, old age flowing free with the delicious near-by freedom of death. ~ Edith Wharton,
1004:Overstraining is the enemy of accomplishment. Calm strength that arises from a deep and inexhaustible source is what brings success. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1005:The nature of the world is to be calm, and enhance and support life, and evil is an absence of the inclination of matter to be at peace. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1006:The reality is I'm kind of like an ocean. Everything is calm, calm, calm. I'm good. When the ball goes up in the air, the waves start rocking. ~ J R Smith,
1007:The wise man looks at death with honesty, dignity and calm, recognizing that the tragedy it brings is inherent in the great gift of life. ~ Corliss Lamont,
1008:Well, if I am not drunk, I am mad," replied Syme with perfect calm; "but I trust I can behave like a gentleman in either condition. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1009:Yet there are some resting-places, / Life's untroubled interludes; / Times when neither past nor future / On the soul's deep calm intrudes. ~ Jean Ingelow,
1010:Your 'let's remain calm and stay put' speech would be a lot more convincing if you weren't giving it in front of a pile of burning skeletons. ~ David Wong,
1011:Alas! I have nor hope nor health, Nor peace within nor calm around, Nor that content surpassing wealth The sage in meditation found. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1012:And what eyes they were. Calm and blue as deep water. Bright as stars. Hard as hammered iron. And ruthless as a backstreet knifing. Javre ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1013:Don’t make me mad and tell me to calm down. That’s like placing food in front of a starving man and expecting him not to eat it. Fuck you. ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
1014:I admire the serene assurance of those who have religious faith. It is wonderful to observe the calm confidence of a Christian with four aces. ~ Mark Twain,
1015:nonsense? Yet as it collapsed, it did not take the calm or sense of mastery with it; they remained. They had built a boat, crossed a river, and ~ Greg Bear,
1016:Seeking nothing, emulating nothing, breathing gently, he moved in an atmosphere of imperishable calm, impresihable light, inviolable peace. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1017:She went from angry to calm so fast that he wondered if she wasn’t the Ferrari of moms. Her top speed had to be .65 nanoseconds.’ (Nick) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1018:Stop trying, stop struggling; begin to be calm, to trust in the higher laws of life, even though you do not see them; they are still there. ~ Ernest Holmes,
1019:The Charkha, which is the embodiment of willing obedience and calm persistence, must therefore succeed before there is civil disobedience. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1020:What song, what home,
what calm or one clarity
can I not quite come to,
never quite see:
this field, this sky, this tree. ~ Christian Wiman,
1021:You make me feel safe, you make me feel calm and you make me feel normal. It's like you're a shelter from all of the things that turn me bad. ~ Ashley John,
1022:Your task it is, amid confusion, rush, and noise, to grasp the lasting, calm and meaningful, and finding it anew, to hold and treasure it. ~ Paul Hindemith,
1023:A real strong fighter should always look dignified and calm... I believe that any expression of aggression is an expression of weakness. ~ Fedor Emelianenko,
1024:But real love is very quiet, very still. It’s boring, if seen from the perspective of high drama. Love is deep and calm – and constant. I ~ Alex Michaelides,
1025:Charles Sumner's mind had reached the calm of WATER which receives and reflects images without absorbing them; it contains nothing but itself. ~ Henry Adams,
1026:Hush now child. Be still, be calm. The world will change at the new dawn. And when it does, you will see how you and I were meant to be. ~ Rebecca Ethington,
1027:I don't think I'll ever calm down. I'm afraid that's me. Honestly, I'll just take one massive big 'woof' and I shall be gone. Heart - gone! ~ Martin O Neill,
1028:If a child is distressed and sees Mom react with panic, he knows he should wail; if she’s compassionate but calm, he tends to recover quickly. ~ Wendy Mogel,
1029:It's dangerous to get calm. You need some nerves to work from, it's good energy. It's not good to have no nerves. You'd fall asleep on stage. ~ Bob Odenkirk,
1030:On a personal level, Leo was provoking and unpredictable, but in his professional sphere he was calm and controlled through every manic moment ~ Lucy Parker,
1031:Rationality and calm self-determination were one of the great illusions of the universe... in the end, we were all ruled by our passions. ~ Michael R French,
1032:The question is: how do we get to be that guy? The one who is facing his own death with complete calm, ready to get on with the moving-on. ~ Caitlin Doughty,
1033:There should be even in deep feeling a calm, a control, a purifying restraint and measure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti, Devotion, Worship,
1034:The secret of success is to be in harmony with existence, to be always calm to let each wave of life wash us a little farther up the shore. ~ Cyril Connolly,
1035:This realization allowed me to calm myself enough to heed the whispered advice of Master Yoda now on repeat in my head: Let go of your anger. ~ Ernest Cline,
1036:When I see the ocean, I feel calm. It makes me want to’ – to keep eating candy – ‘to keep going. To keep trying new things. To keep living. ~ Becky Chambers,
1037:Within a few hours of meeting him, I realized that "love at first sight" just means feeling immediately and extremely calm with someone. ~ Pamela Druckerman,
1038:A sense of calm came over me. More and more often I found myself thinking, "This is where I belong. This is what I came into this world to do. ~ Jane Goodall,
1039:He asked questions, he was interested and interesting, he rarely spoke of himself. He had a calm voice for the worst accidents and emergencies. ~ Zadie Smith,
1040:I don't work out as much as I should, but I do believe that it's a healthy mind as well as a healthy body that keeps me fit, sound and calm. ~ Naomi Campbell,
1041:I had never heard her sound so calm, so resigned to her fate. She said she was neither happy nor unhappy, and that was why she couldn't go on. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1042:I paced a bit, tried to remember how to breathe right, how to calm my skin. But it blared at me. Sometimes my scars have a mind of their own. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1043:Soup simmering, music of idle gossip, yammering kids, domestic chaos - long adjusted to this rolling scene, you show them your lofty calm. ~ Gottfried Keller,
1044:The melody faded like a rainbow after a storm, or like winds calming down at last; and what was left was calm, and possibility, and relief. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1045:The moderation of people in prosperity is the effect of a smooth and composed temper, owing to the calm of their good fortune. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1046:The only thing America respects is power and power concedes nothing. After the LA Riots, they tried to calm us down and nothing changed since. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1047:To live is to be vulnerable. To love is to fear. And the one who is not afraid—that person is calm like a boa constrictor and cannot love. ~ Marina Dyachenko,
1048:To some people, I may seem calm. But if you could peer beneath the surface, you would see that I'm like a duck--paddling, paddling, paddling. ~ Scott Stossel,
1049:What Hells and Purgatories and Heavens I have inside of me! But who sees me do anything that disagrees with life--me, so calm and peaceful? ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1050:As yet hath his knowledge not learned to smile, and to be without jealously ; as yet hath his gushing passion not become calm in beauty. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1051:Dot had discovered in herself a keen interest in diligent research of nice calm paper records, which never wept or ran away or turned nasty. ~ Kerry Greenwood,
1052:I like snow and roses, calm and storm; I like to love, I like to hate. Every contradiction, every absurdity, every folly–I harbor them all. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1053:She’s FREAKING out. I’m trying to calm her down. I may have to get wine. Or pot. Can I buy some pot? No. It’s medicinal. No pot or I tell Mom. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1054:the lesser grindstone stood alone there in the calm morning air, with a red upon it that the sun had never given, and would never take away. ~ Charles Dickens,
1055:To live is to be vulnerable. To love is to fear. And the one who is not afraid--that person is calm like a boa constrictor and cannot love. ~ Marina Dyachenko,
1056:We must go beyond the constant clamor of ego, beyond the tools of logic and reason, to the still, calm place within us: the realm of the soul. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1057:With the Internet there is even more fractioning since we are in echo chambers. With so much propaganda it is hard to calm down enough to listen. ~ Naomi Wolf,
1058:Writers seem to me to be people who need to retire from social life and do a lot of thinking about what's happened - almost to calm themselves. ~ Helen Garner,
1059:You asked how I can be so calm. I don't have time not to be. I would like to grieve and worry and carry on, but that doesn't achieve results. ~ Maria V Snyder,
1060:A REASSURING ANNOUNCEMENT Please, be calm, despite that previous threat. I am all bluster - I am not violent. I am not malicious. I am a result. ~ Markus Zusak,
1061:Breathing is central to every aspect of meditation training. It's a wonderful place to focus in training the mind to be calm and concentrated. ~ Jon Kabat Zinn,
1062:But there was heard among the holy hymns A voice as of the waters, for she dwells Down in a deep‐ calm, whatsoever storms may shake the world ~ Alfred Tennyson,
1063:He didn’t seem to understand that a person can function in the space between happy and unhappy. That space offered a level of calm and balance. ~ Kendra Elliot,
1064:I called Kevin Spacey one day about something else, but he didnt say to me calm down, like The New York Times said. Because I was not deranged. ~ Gabriel Byrne,
1065:If it were me, I’d be flying off the handle and freaking out. But he’s not. He’s as calm as can be. We’re like yin and yang. Perfect opposites. ~ Courtney Cole,
1066:Instead of looking for the dream in reverie, people should look for reverie in the dream. There are calm beaches in the midst of nightmares. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
1067:I was getting to quite like my own voice, my own thoughts. I wanted more of them. They made me feel good, calm even. They made me feel like me. ~ Gail Honeyman,
1068:There are seventh days all around, those moments of calm and tranquility we must seize because there are very few times when life is not too much. ~ D L Bogdan,
1069:un·shake·able An unwavering and undisputed confidence; a steadfast commitment to the truth; presence, peace of mind, and a calm amidst the storm ~ Tony Robbins,
1070:A deity does not quake simply because the crowd yells. An empress stands fixed, immutable: the calm that continues on, even as the world rages. ~ Allison Pataki,
1071:Before such calm external beauty the presence of a vague fear is more distinctly felt - like a raven flapping its slow wing across the sunny air. ~ George Eliot,
1072:coffee can energize the industrious at dawn, calm the reflective at noon, or raise the spirits of the beleagured in the middle of the night. “It’s ~ Amor Towles,
1073:Gods who know not grief
And look impassive on a suffering world,
Calm they gaze down on the little human scene ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
1074:If with a warm heart and patience we can consider the views of others, and exchange ideas in calm discussion, we will find points of agreement. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1075:I was mortified when I ran into Kip Matherstein, who I was sure would rag on me. Instead, he spent the next twenty minutes helping me calm her down. ~ G L Tomas,
1076:My thoughts are quiet, but not calm. There is a terror on the edge of the silence, a terror fed by my burning flesh and the stench of death. ~ Christine Fonseca,
1077:Planning your response to stressful situations can increase prefrontal norepinephrine, and calm the limbic system, helping you feel more in control. ~ Alex Korb,
1078:Religion is, as it were, the calm bottom of the sea at its deepest point, which remains calm however high the waves on the surface may be. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
1079:That is horse piss and rotted straw, he thought. It is a good odour to breathe. It will calm my heart. My heart is quite calm now. I will go back. ~ James Joyce,
1080:The Answer to the Great Question... Of Life, the Universe and Everything... Is... Forty-two,' said Deep Thought, with infinite majesty and calm. ~ Douglas Adams,
1081:The bloom of health, and life, to man will bring;
As from her depths the magic liquid flows,
To calm our sufferings, and assuage our woes. ~ Daniel Yergin,
1082:The generation of women who came before us did much of our shouting. They laid the groundwork and now we can be calm and constant and steady. ~ Julianna Baggott,
1083:There were people who were like this, the ones who could not be ruffled or else didn't show it, who possessed great internal reservoirs of calm. ~ Justin Cronin,
1084:Woman's mind Oft' shifts her passions, like th'inconstant wind; Sudden she rages, like the troubled main, Now sinks the storm, and all is calm again. ~ John Gay,
1085:A cat can make you feel well rested when you're tired or turn a rage into a calm just by sitting on your lap. His very nearness is a healing song. ~ Shannon Hale,
1086:And He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a GREAT CALM.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark 4:39,
1087:Far away, to an infinite world I escape. I'm clear and calm, I'm unafraid. Sunless days, in my sheltered milkyway. In Saturn's rings I feel no pain. ~ Paula Cole,
1088:Friedrich raised his hands, as if soothing a wild horse. “Cinderella, you need to calm down.” “I HAVE NEVER BEEN MORE CALM IN MY LIFE!” she roared. “I ~ K M Shea,
1089:I am not thrilled by the idea that I am entering a vague in-between, after the intensity of conversion and before the calm wisdom of cronehood. ~ Lauren F Winner,
1090:If you are bombarded by so many thoughts in solitude, you are in ignorance. If you are calm even amidst a crowd then you are in knowledge. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
1091:Patience isn’t simply waiting, it is caring enough about the situation and those involved to remain calm and courteous throughout the wait. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1092:People look at me and see a calm, cool guy on the sidelines and I want them to know that my Christian faith affects my coaching and everything I do. ~ Tony Dungy,
1093:Rising early and scorning laziness, remaining calm in time of strife, faultless in conduct and clever in actions. One like this will be praised. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1094:The city was spread out in the soft darkness, calm after the big thunder and hail storm, still moist and warm like a woman very satisfied in love. ~ Miriam Toews,
1095:Two things are easiest to do. One, to carry water in a sieve. Two, to still the mind. Freeze water. Breathe calm. Only two secrets to learn. ~ Swami Veda Bharati,
1096:What I believe, according to my own experience, is that a calm, peaceful mind is a very important element for sustaining the body in a balanced way. ~ Dalai Lama,
1097:You can't do traditional work at a modern pace. Traditional work has traditional rhythms. You need calm. You can be busy, but you must remain calm. ~ Bill Buford,
1098:A president must know what it is he does not know, and he should remain calm in pursuit of it, but there is no obligation to be honest about it. ~ George Friedman,
1099:Magic is tangled, so you must be smooth.
Magic is wild, so you must be tame.
Magic is chaos, so you must be calm.
Are you calm, Kell?
~ V E Schwab,
1100:It's perhaps easier now than ever before to make a good living; it's perhaps harder than ever before to stay calm, to be free of career anxiety. ~ Alain de Botton,
1101:Like those great sphinxes lounging through eternity in noble attitudes upon the desert sand, they gaze incuriously at nothing, calm and wise. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1102:Louisa beheld the grounds and house with the calm pleasure of one who has seen nothing, been nowhere, expects everything, and has little imagination. ~ Tanith Lee,
1103:Love drips & gathers,
but the fallen blood
Shall calm her sores..."
-Thomas, The Force that through the green fuse drives the flower. ~ Dylan Thomas,
1104:Magic is tangled, so you must be smooth.
Magic is wild, so you must be tame.
Magic is chaos, so you must be calm.
Are you calm, Kell? ~ Victoria Schwab,
1105:Many of us worry about the situation of the world . . . We need to remain calm, to see clearly. Meditation is a means to be aware, and to try to help. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1106:Mark Strong is an amazing person. I just kind of enjoyed watching him. He is just so calm, dedicated, professional, and an absolute gent as well. ~ Sophie Cookson,
1107:Most men don't seem to get that telling a pissed-off woman to calm down is like throwing gunpowder on a fire.”
~ Lisa Kleypas Liberty Jones ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1108:Our continual connection to social media makes us prone to new forms of viral emotional effects. These are not media designed for calm reflection. ~ Robert Greene,
1109:26 Jesus responded, “Why are you afraid? You have so little faith!” Then he got up and rebuked the wind and waves, and suddenly there was a great calm. ~ Anonymous,
1110:Calm down, all right? I gotta get back to this very important argument I'm having with a stranger on the internet about whether Chewbacca is a person. ~ John Green,
1111:He took it for granted that she was content; and she resented his settled calm, his serene dullness, the very happiness she herself brought him. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1112:His Holiness the Dalai Lama says that if we can maintain a calm and peaceful mind, our external surroundings can only cause us limited disturbance. ~ Tashi Tsering,
1113:I am never so calm as after I have written. And the next morning I will feel the familiar anxiety and I will have to begin the process all over again. ~ Erica Jong,
1114:People six foot seven and 250 pounds should never lose their tempers,” I explained with a calm voice. “It can be unhealthy for everyone involved. ~ Sigmund Brouwer,
1115:Sex Truth #1:
If you don't have sex for a long time, it sucks, but you're calm about it. If you haven't had it for sixteen days, you're dangerous. ~ Jen Sincero,
1116:There is a guardian power, there are Hands that save,
Calm eyes divine regard the human scene. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
1117:The superior man is quiet and calm, waiting for the appointments of heaven, while the mean man walks in dangerous paths, looking for lucky occurrences. ~ Confucius,
1118:Amethyst is a meditative and calming stone that works in the emotional, spiritual, and physical planes to provide calm, balance, patience, and peace. ~ Miranda Kerr,
1119:Being with you is like watching the sun rise and set each day. It’s so calm and beautiful. You leave your mark for everyone to witness your beauty. ~ Briana Pacheco,
1120:Calm down, Ephraim. You seem really certain of what's possible and what's impossible, for a guy who's trying to convince me he has a magic wishing coin. ~ E C Myers,
1121:He who is of a calm and happy nature will hardly feel the pressure of age. But to him who is of an opposite disposition, youth and age are equally a burden. ~ Plato,
1122:He who would save himself lives bare and calm;
He who would save the race must share its pain: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
1123:I hate to hear you talk about all women as if they were fine ladies instead of rational creatures. None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives. ~ Jane Austen,
1124:Positive thoughts: joy, happiness, fulfillment, achievement, worthiness, have positive results: enthusiasm, calm, well-being, ease, energy, love. ~ Peter McWilliams,
1125:The ecstasy of the spirit’s calm needs to be transformed by the ecstasy of the soul’s Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Fullness of Spiritual Action,
1126:The human being is constantly torn from calm and peace of simple existence by two things; wanting what you don't have, or disliking what you have. ~ Paul Fleischman,
1127:When the intellect and affections are in harmony; when intellectual consciousness is calm and deep; inspiration will not be confounded with fancy. ~ Margaret Fuller,
1128:All belief that does not make us more happy, more free, more loving, more active, more calm, is, I fear, a mistaken and superstitious belief. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,
1129:A real theatrical experience shakes the calm of the senses, liberates the compressed unconscious and drives towards a kind of potential revolt . . . ~ Antonin Artaud,
1130:Calm down," Rafa says.
"Yeah," I say, "because you're an expert at patience."
"Which is why I look to you to set the example."
"Oh, fuck off. ~ Paula Weston,
1131:Failing well—that is, staying calm through adversity and recognizing what can be learned from mistakes—is a foundation of success in a variety of fields. ~ Todd Rose,
1132:fuck the idea of staying calm. there’s no such thing as a kind uprising. there are no “please”s, no “thank you”s, & no justice without yelling. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
1133:I still want to be as approachable and relatable as possible - when I meet fans and they're crying, I'll say, 'Calm down, there's nothing to cry about.' ~ Katy Perry,
1134:It doesn't matter, because I have found my match. It's Nick, laid-back and calm, smart and fun and uncomplicated. Untortured, happy. Nice. Big penis. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1135:One of the things I hate most in life is people telling me to calm down, as if I’m some out-of-control lunatic who isn’t entitled to have feelings. ~ Erika L S nchez,
1136:One who makes a habit of prayer will easily overcome all difficulties and remain calm and unruffled in the midst of the trials of life. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
1137:the essential discipline of following one’s breath to nourish and maintain calm mindfulness, even in the midst of the most difficult circumstances. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1138:You know when people smile too much? It's painful. I find it really painful. Happy is not very reliable. I'm trying to live like, um, with a fierce calm. ~ Tori Amos,
1139:Action like inaction can find a place in thee; if thy body agitates itself, let thy mind be calm, let thy soul be limpid as a mountain lake. ~ Book of Golden Precepts,
1140:My daughter was calm as a clam. She had no clue what that text meant for the rest of her life. She had no clue that her father had just abandoned her. ~ Penelope Ward,
1141:Where I used to strive for movement and restlessness I now attempt to sense and express the complete total calm of objects and the surrounding air. ~ Lyonel Feininger,
1142:you must do is believe in those small insights—those little bursts of wisdom that bloom in your mind when your heart is calm, controlled, and peaceful. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
1143:A calm and undisturbed mind and heart are the life and health of the body, but envy, jealousy, and wrath are like rottenness of the bones. Proverbs 14:30 ~ Joyce Meyer,
1144:Bonnie is so ‘calm,’ you see. The opposite of me. She speaks in one of those soft . . . low . . . melodious voices that make you want to punch a wall. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1145:Equality of soul created by the surrender to the universal Wisdom gives us a supreme peace and calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will,
1146:Everybody thinks because of my character that I'm this wild girl and I am, I'm an actor, and I have that in me - but I'm actually very calm and mellow. ~ Taryn Manning,
1147:Mrs. Whittaker's dress was always studiously suited to its occasion; thus, her bearing had always that calm that only the correctly attired may enjoy. ~ Dorothy Parker,
1148:One who makes a habit of prayer will easily overcome all difficulties and remain calm and unruffled in the midst of the trials of life. — ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
1149:One, who makes a habit of prayer, will easily overcome all difficulties and remain calm and unruffled in the midst of the trials of life. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
1150:The height of human wisdom is to bring our tempers down to our circumstances, and to make a calm within, under the weight of the greatest storm without. ~ Daniel Defoe,
1151:This is the central idea of the Gita- to be calm and steadfast in all circumstances, with one's body, mind, and soul centered at His hallowed feet! ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1152:What did I tell you about that giggle? If you start now, you’ll go all evening and get all my patients started and it’ll take me forever to calm them down. ~ C L Stone,
1153:With patience and calm, persistence and stoicism, good handwriting and careful labeling, they would meet persecution, indignity, and hardship head-on. ~ Michael Chabon,
1154:Acts which are essentially dishonourable must not be done; they would be justified only by calm contemplation of their correctness in abstract cases. ~ Aleister Crowley,
1155:For man, below the god, above the brute,
Is given the calm reason as his guide;
He is not driven by an unthinking will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
1156:God will find you,” said the priest quietly. “Stay calm and do not flee from Him who has been seeking you before you even existed in your mother’s womb. ~ Sigrid Undset,
1157:He whose senses have become calm like horses perfectly tamed by a driver, who has rid himself of pride and concupiscence, the gods themselves envy his lot. ~ Dhammapada,
1158:I’ll have to put trust in you and God, write it nice, friendly, non-gossipy. I’m simple, here I am, do it like that. Be kind. Calm it down, Calm it down. ~ Meryl Gordon,
1159:I will sleep no more but arise, You oceans that have been calm within me! how I feel you, fathomless, stirring, preparing unprecedented waves and storms. ~ Walt Whitman,
1160:Look forward to future years, if not with eager anticipation, yet with a calm reliance upon the power of good, wholly remote from despair. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1161:So if we love someone, we should train in being able to listen. By listening with calm and understanding, we can ease the suffering of another person. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1162:The calm troubled him; the fact that the physical absence of pain could elicit such a mental absence of panic was at once unnerving and rather fascinating. ~ V E Schwab,
1163:They're not bad tears she said, to calm to him. I've never had sex without a mask on before. There's always this other hard layer on top of the real me. ~ Akwaeke Emezi,
1164:What would I have done if the elevator became stuck again? Simple—I would have maintained a sense of calm and focused on how darkness is his friend. ~ George Kohlrieser,
1165:You want to be like a ticking bomb. As calm as possible before the fight, to save energy… But ready to explode the second you step into the cage. ~ Alexander Gustafsson,
1166:By staying calm, you invite others to stay calm; by panicking, you provoke others to panic! You see, you can design the world by designing yourself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1167:Calm and apart supported all that is:
His spirit’s stillness helped the toiling world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
1168:Defend your leadership roles with your true character. Never attack your own aspirations with corruption and unfaithfulness! Keep calm and be honest! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1169:Every time you lose your cool, you give that other person your power. Here are some strategies to help you stay calm when you’re tempted to react negatively: ~ Anonymous,
1170:For years I have endeavored to calm an impetuous tide -- laboring to make my feelings take an orderly course -- it was striving against the stream. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft,
1171:Horses calm me. I love being around them. They smell great, they are beautiful to look at, they are loving, demanding, temperamental, and they settle you. ~ Shania Twain,
1172:If he did not know the future, he appeared to, and by his calm assumption of foreknowledge, he swayed many of us to help him shape the future as he saw fit. ~ Robin Hobb,
1173:I like old people, just as I like old trees: in their shadow there is freshness and peace, one admires them, and around them everything is so calm. ~ Svetlana Alliluyeva,
1174:I try to be mindful in my daily life, trying to stay more present and have more intention. It keeps me calm, and I feel less whipped about by my emotions. ~ China Forbes,
1175:Sometimes there is no time to wait for the sea to calm down! If you have to reach your target, let your voyage start and let the storm be your path! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1176:They say there's a certain point where your rage plateaus and you can't get any angrier instead everything inside goes cold that you feel very very calm. ~ Lisa Mantchev,
1177:Action like inaction may find its place in thee; if thy body is in movement, let thy mind be calm, let thy soul be as limpid as a mountain lake. ~ Book of Golden Precepts,
1178:And, for the third time that week, she did an excellent job of staying calm. By the time she finished her textbook, only two tears stained its pages. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
1179:Calm your balls, brother. The last place I want to sink my dick is where your uptight, over privileged one has already been. Find her your damn self.” I ~ Victoria Ashley,
1180:For the record, I would like to state that never in the history of humankind has a woman been told to calm down and then calmed down. We don't like that ~ Chelsea Handler,
1181:He was finally understanding that every bit of it had been real! He had been calm in the midst of the mob because he knew he wasn't going to die on Earth. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1182:I tried to get a hold of Clive and calm him down. No luck. He was neutered, but he was still a boy, and he wanted what was on the other side of that wall. ~ Alice Clayton,
1183:I watched her sleep with the calm contentment of a boy who has no idea of how foolish he is, or what unexpected tragedies the following day will bring. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1184:Put away the fear of death, and however much thunder and lightning you have to face, you will find the mind capable of remaining calm and composed regardless. ~ Epictetus,
1185:The undisturbed mind is like the calm body water reflecting the brilliance of the moon. Empty the mind and you will realize the undisturbed mind. ~ Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi,
1186:All he wanted was to know what to expect. His world didn't look like he'd thought it would, and she understood. how could he keep calm if he couldn't see? ~ Jennifer Close,
1187:Banking is a very treacherous business because you don't realize it is risky until it is too late. It is like calm waters that deliver huge storms. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1188:Did you really JUST fall, Jeffrey?
Why does everybody in my family talk in these dramatic CAPITAL LETTERS all the time? Why am I the only calm one? ~ Jordan Sonnenblick,
1189:For the record, I would like to state that never in the history of humankind has a woman been told to calm down and then calmed down. We don’t like that. ~ Chelsea Handler,
1190:I've always had a 'Work hard, play hard' attitude to life - I still do - but sometimes you get involved in something that needs a calm, methodical approach. ~ Damian Lewis,
1191:That emotion," Treb said, his voice completely calm, "is called shame. It's made from things others have buried under your skin and poisoned your mind with. ~ Auryn Hadley,
1192:Through wind, and tempest, storm, and rain; The calm shall be buried inside of me; A warm stone, heavy and dry; The root, the source, a weapon against pain ~ Lauren Oliver,
1193:When you're managing an emergency department, you're trying to keep everybody calm, so when an emergency comes in the door, everyone can do their best work. ~ Glen Mazzara,
1194:You’re old. You’re senile. You’re too calm about this. Something must be wrong…”
“Wonderful. I’ll pull out my hair and chase butterflies around the room. ~ John Grisham,
1195:And when he catches me looking at him, he gives me this incredibly sweet, calm smile, and I think that we've got our lives ahead of us, our whole lives. ~ Delphine de Vigan,
1196:Are you cold when you are happy? Are you cold when you are unhappy? Then you are a wise man! Wisdom makes man cool and calm. Wise man is cool and calm! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1197:A truly humble apology works to part storm clouds, calm rough seas, and bring on the soft lights of dawn; it has the power to change a person's world. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1198:Be quiet always, calm, peaceful, and let the Force work in your consciousness through the transparency of a perfect sincerity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
1199:I don't have to try to be perfect because I know that my fans like me for who I am. They like me because I am weird and kind of funky, but still really calm. ~ Bella Thorne,
1200:I felt her presence, by its spell of might,      Stoop o'er me from above; The calm, majestic presence of the Night,      As of the one I love. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1201:I know exactly what I want. Everything. Calm, peace, tranquility, freedom, fun, happiness. If I could make all that one word, I would - a many-syllabled word. ~ Johnny Depp,
1202:I should look away. I should focus on anything but him. But the intensity of his gaze actually grounds me, and for the first time today, I’m blissfully calm. ~ Sydney Logan,
1203:It is the Level-headed Man, the Calm Man, of Good Judgement and cool nerves, of Great sympathy and love, who does good work and so does good to himself. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1204:simple availability is the most powerful force we can contribute to help calm the fears of others. Instinctively, I shrink back from people who are in pain. ~ Philip Yancey,
1205:Tea at the Ritz is the last delicious morsel of Edwardian London. The light is kind, the cakes are frivolous and the tempo is calm, confident and leisurely. ~ Helen Simpson,
1206:The Light Queen’s voice stilled the turbulent waves of my soul, singing calm and grace to every fiber of my being. Neamh. Ah, there, I was pissed off again ~ Kiersten White,
1207:Any good person who is motivated to attain awareness of the whole truth should follow the Universal Way to calm his mind and harmonize it with all aspects of life. ~ Lao Tzu,
1208:Death, the dire god, inflicted on her eyes
The immortal calm of his tremendous gaze: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
1209:decades. DEBORAH “DEBI” COLEMAN. Early Mac team manager who took over Apple manufacturing. TIM COOK. Steady, calm, chief operating officer hired by Jobs in ~ Walter Isaacson,
1210:Good acting is about being as natural and calm as possible. These days producers have such definite ideas that you have to be prepared to do whatever they ask. ~ Bryn Terfel,
1211:I began by doing physical yoga, initially just for the workout, as exercise. I would get peaceful and calm at the end of it, and I was curious about that. ~ Mariel Hemingway,
1212:I didn’t care about anything except her and the way touching her drove me wild, even as her calm and steady presence soothed the storms that raged within me. ~ Richelle Mead,
1213:Indeed, she often wondered if she were dead, or dying from the inside out, and that was the root of her calm, the reason she could surrender her character. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1214:Libraries are reservoirs of strength, grace and wit, reminders of order, calm and continuity, lakes of mental energy, neither warm nor cold, light nor dark. ~ Germaine Greer,
1215:Life was good. Everything was going right. It was almost scaring him because usually when things were going this well it was the calm before the storm hit. ~ Michelle Sutton,
1216:Maggie shook her head. "I'm not calm, I'm just...hesitant. It's like, I always think pretty soon my life will be this great story, as soon as it starts. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson,
1217:That was the most important thing. He had to stop talking to himself. He had to get back that calm feeling agan. He had to face reality. And what was reality? ~ Robert Bloch,
1218:The calm words of the wise are heeded more than the shouts of a ruler over fools. 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war, but one sinner can destroy much good.  ~ Anonymous,
1219:When the mother of the race is free, we shall have a better world, by the easy right of birth and by the calm, slow, friendly forces of evolution. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman,
1220:You are so obtuse!" Brontë says, exasperated.
I am calm in my response. "Do you mean stupid, or angular? You need to be more specific with your insults. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1221:CALM is the bottom of my sea: who would guess that it hides droll monsters!
Unmoved is my depth: but it sparkles with swimming enigmas and laughters. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1222:Control is only an illusion to calm yourself into believing things will go a certain way. give up control, let life lead and you will find a rich discovery. ~ Jennifer Probst,
1223:He is always Mr. Calm, Cool, and Collected. The only time he was remotely this excitable was when they announced they were making the Lord of the Rings movie. ~ Alice Clayton,
1224:Now. Is this life or not?
I be so calm.
If she come, I be happy. If she don’t, I be content.
And then I figure this the lesson I was suppose to learn. ~ Alice Walker,
1225:Self-love raises a sickbed vow, and love of sin will prevail against it. Trust not to a passionate resolution; it is raised in a storm and will die in a calm. ~ Thomas Watson,
1226:When it comes to deciding to use the Bomb, a personality that is calm, clear and measured would seem to inspire more confidence that caution would be employed. ~ Donald Trump,
1227:You make me calm,” I said quietly, “or at least calmer. How do you know how to do that? The way you touch me, the way you look at me…I don’t know what it means. ~ Shay Savage,
1228:Young Langlois had sat down and gathered that power to him. The power that came from having information, knowledge, thoughts, and a calm place to collect them. ~ Louise Penny,
1229:anchor without a flutter of the sails, and was at rest. The flood had made, the wind was nearly calm, and being bound down the river, the only thing for it was ~ Joseph Conrad,
1230:As the sea, when it lies calm and deeply transparent, yearns for heaven, so may the pure heart, when it is calm and deeply transparent, yearn for the Good. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
1231:But there is a guardian power, there are Hands that save,
   Calm eyes divine regard the human scene.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul, [T5],
1232:Don't say anything. Just act cool," I whispered.
Mavkel started to shiver.
"Like this?" it asked.
"No, I mean act calm."
Mavkel stopped shivering. ~ Alison Goodman,
1233:Finding a calm place inside myself through meditation kind of helped me to get over a lot of mental illness ... it's just been a really great thing in my life. ~ Roseanne Barr,
1234:Happy Thursday! Greet your problems and decisions with peace and calm. Use your inner wisdom to evaluate and make smart decisions for yourself! You got this ! ~ Tracey Edmonds,
1235:Honey,"..."you'll never draw another calm breath as long as you live. That blissful amniotic unconcerned state of people without children is a thing of the past. ~ Anne Lamott,
1236:I gritted my teeth and forced myself to calm down.

"You're the only person I let talk to me this way. You know what would happen if you were anyone else? ~ Kenya Wright,
1237:I'm trying to stay as calm as possible and focus one day at a time, but when reality sets in, I feel everything: anxiety, excitement, nerves, pressure and joy. ~ Shawn Johnson,
1238:It was the calm and tranquil voice of truth. That regardless of the cost there is an impulse in us that cries out to declare the truth. Or destroy ourselves. ~ Patrick McGrath,
1239:...nightly rolling of Mother Ocean ("It's all right, it's all right; everything is calm; we are just eating every thing that moves in here, dry people")..."p.57 ~ Barry Hannah,
1240:She would simply wait on the bridge, calm and obstinate, until events, real events, not her own fantasies, roe to her challenge, and dispelled her insignificance. ~ Ian McEwan,
1241:She would simply wait on the bridge, calm and obstinate, until events, real events, not her own fantasies, roe to her challenge, and dispelled her insignificance. ~ Ian Mcewan,
1242:the common admonition to “act calm and kind regardless of how you feel” is very good advice: you are likely to be rewarded by actually feeling calm and kind. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
1243:They were on the eve of battle, making love in the calm before the storm, and it heightened Zane’s senses to know this might be the last time Ty touched him. He ~ Abigail Roux,
1244:Universe is not a calm lake and therefore when you watch a calm lake you get a deceptive idea about the universe and you get a wrong perception of future! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1245:When KFKD is playing, we are at cross purposes with the river. So we need to sit there, and breathe, calm ourselves down, push back our sleeves, and begin again. ~ Anne Lamott,
1246:When you sit tranquilly, you set a great example to the people who rush around in panic and thus you show the crazy waves the beauty of being a calm lake! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1247:You really didn’t have White Noise? Calm Control?” I demanded, surprised by the anger licking
at my heart. What camp had these kids been in? Candy Land? ~ Alexandra Bracken,
1248:Beautiful music is the art of the prophets that can calm the agitations of the soul; it is one of the most magnificent and delightful presents God has given us. ~ Martin Luther,
1249:From that altitude, the world looked calm and vivid and possible. But by the time we landed at Prestwick the clouds were down like the black cap on a hanging judge. ~ Al lvarez,
1250:On the surface of the ocean, men wage war and destroy each other; but down here, just a few feet beneath the surface, there is a calm and peace, unmolested by man ~ Jules Verne,
1251:Peace. it does not mean to be in a place where there is no trouble, noise, or hard work. it means to be in the midst of those things and still be calm in your heart ~ Lady Gaga,
1252:The first temperance groups were secular and calm. Their purpose was to help men hang on to their paychecks and their dignity. But America is not a calm nation. ~ Susan Cheever,
1253:There are tonalities which are noble and others which are vulgar, harmonies which are calm or consoling, and others which are exciting because of their boldness. ~ Paul Gauguin,
1254:These are times in which a genius would wish to live. It is not in the still calm of life, or the repose of a pacific station, that great characters are formed. ~ Abigail Adams,
1255:Well,” I reply, using the calm tone I know gets under her skin. I wish I was noble enough not to enjoy it, but I came to terms with my lack of nobility long ago. ~ Amie Kaufman,
1256:And, ultimately, you can’t develop a calm culture if you’re constantly fretting about what the best practices prescribe and whether you’re measuring or messing up. ~ Jason Fried,
1257:By meditation the mind is further purified and it remains still without the least ripple. That calm expanse is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, B.1, Ch. 7,
1258:Entertaining these opinions of the course to be pursued, I beg of gentlemen to look at the question, as I have done, in a calm review of facts and of principles. ~ Caleb Cushing,
1259:Forgive me,” I whisper to Izabel, ignoring it all, as if I were in the eye of that storm where everything is calm, rocking her limp body in my arms. “Forgive me… ~ J A Redmerski,
1260:If you are cold, tea will warm you; if you are too heated, it will cool you; If you are depressed, it will cheer you; If you are excited, it will calm you. ~ William E Gladstone,
1261:I inherited that calm from my father, who was a farmer. You sow, you wait for good or bad weather, you harvest, but working is something you always need to do. ~ Miguel Indurain,
1262:I was such a quiet kid, so shy and calm and in my own head. Of course I knew about being sad. Maybe that's the reason I saved all the things I thought were pretty. ~ Nina LaCour,
1263:My showmanship only comes out when I hold the violin—with Lady Tin-Yin in my arms, I don’t care who watches. A peace comes over me, something I call my violin calm. ~ Stacey Lee,
1264:Ranger released my ponytail but kept a hand on my neck. I tried to act calm, but his touch was humming through me all the way to my toes and points in between. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1265:That is why the incorporeal eye** should be raised to contemplate not the figure, not the body, not the appearance, but that which is calm, tran quil, solid, immutable. ~ Hermes,
1266:The bottom of the soul may be in repose, even while we are in many outward troubles; just as the bottom of the sea is calm, while the surface is strongly agitated. ~ John Wesley,
1267:When you decide to attack, keep calm and dash in quickly, forestalling the enemy...attack with a feeling of constantly crushing the enemy, from first to last. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
1268:Blessed be his name, who hath appointed the quiet night to follow the busy day, and the calm sleep to refresh the wearied limbs and to compose the troubled spirit. ~ Walter Scott,
1269:her mind, Mattie shouted, Mama, don’ leave me! Take me with you! To the world, she appeared sturdy and calm, like a thick tree trunk planted firmly in the ground. ~ Laila Ibrahim,
1270:I'm full of fears and I do my best to avoid difficulties and any kind of complications. I like everything around me to be clear as crystal and completely calm. ~ Alfred Hitchcock,
1271:I’m full of fears and I do my best to avoid difficulties and any kind of complications. I like everything around me to be clear as crystal and completely calm. ~ Alfred Hitchcock,
1272:I think,' I said, watching his face for a reaction, 'that fate wants me to become a serial killer,'

He raised an eyebrow; nothing more. I told you he was calm. ~ Dan Wells,
1273:O Lord, make my soul a sanctuary, a fortress within. That no one and nothing can disturb. A place of calm, silence, and serenity, untouched by the outside world. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
1274:peace wasn't about avoiding things. It was about making the choice to live life with all its chaos around you, and in the midst of it all, having calm in your heart. ~ Vi Keeland,
1275:uncommon around his son, Paul would impart some of his calm. “What’s the matter?” he would say. “You got a feather up your ass?” In return he occasionally asked ~ Walter Isaacson,
1276:A calm mind releases the most precious capacity a human being can have: the capacity to turn anger into compassion, fear into fearlessness, and hatred into love. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
1277:He noticed, without understanding, how the flames were visible now against the dull light. Evening was come, not with calm beauty but with the threat of violence ~ William Golding,
1278:How could the war have any semblance of reality when you found yourself sitting under a plane tree in a playground, in the provincial calm of an early afternoon? ~ Patrick Modiano,
1279:I don’t believe that our human emotions are silly surface noise and that we should get down beneath them to a calm, untroubled state. That’s not what I mean by “joy”. ~ Tom Wright,
1280:I forget how beautiful and calm California is. It's not so much about the place, but also the age that I came to the place and, well, other things. New York is hard. ~ Paul Beatty,
1281:Nervous and calm at the same time. Crazy and serene. Feral and civilized. Having you near me makes me want to forget about all the crap we’ve been through and just… ~ Leisa Rayven,
1282:The calm mind allows one to connect with the inner self, the Soul, the very source of our being. That's where the music lives. That's where my music comes from. ~ Clarence Clemons,
1283:There should not be any sense of hurry or worry about this, just a calm, peaceful sense of reality. Let the Law work though, and express Itself in, the experience. ~ Ernest Holmes,
1284:You are not the first man to miss a woman's more subtle communication. They think they are waving when we see only the calm sea, and pretty soon everybody drowns. ~ Helen Simonson,
1285:A calm and modest life brings more happiness than the pursuit of success combined with constant restlessness.

Imperial Hotel note paper, Tokyo Japan, 1922 ~ Albert Einstein,
1286:Calm down and just go with it," Steve said. "I started thinking about my happy place and remembered I had to pee," Tyler said. "Really bad." "I'm serious," Steve said. ~ John Ringo,
1287:Impatience is not the fastest way of getting to where your treasures are. It is the quickest way of by-passing them without even knowing. Keep calm; be patient! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1288:Let us impose upon our desires the yoke of submission to reason, let them be ever calm and never bring trouble into our souls; thence result wisdom, constancy, moderation. ~ Cicero,
1289:Strong faith enables the servants of God to look with calm contempt upon their most haughty foes. We know that our enemies are attempting impossibilities. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1290:The mind of the experienced book reader is a calm mind, not a buzzing one. When it comes to the firing of our neurons, it's a mistake to assume that more is better. ~ Nicholas Carr,
1291:Union by conformity is not intense and violent; it is calm, dictated by routine, and for this very reason often is insufficient to pacify the anxiety of separateness. ~ Erich Fromm,
1292:A calm, equal and detached mind can alone reflect the peace or base the action of the liberated spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will,
1293:I am so unfortunate in my temper. I could manage slaves better than women. This time I'll be calm, and reason things out with her, or I'll blow out my brains. ~ Gene Stratton Porter,
1294:If we ask God for a calm, thankful heart that sees all the blessings His grace imparts, He can teach us many lessons in illness that can never be learned in health. ~ David Jeremiah,
1295:Making good use of our limited time - the limited time from birth to death, as well as our limited time each day - is the key to developing inner steadiness and calm. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
1296:Never be in a hurry; do everything quietly and in a calm spirit. Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
1297:the ability to drop a thought or focus your attention elsewhere is dependent on your state of mind. A restless mind can’t drop a thought; only a stable and calm mind can. ~ Om Swami,
1298:We need these oases of calm in a world of storm. There are times when withdrawal to retreat for such a purpose is not desertion but wisdom, not weakness but strength. ~ Paul Brunton,
1299:Would any grown girl in Russia be frightened by a "room of horror"? Westerner's lives are too calm and peaceful, is makes them afraid of all sorts of nonsense... ~ Sergei Lukyanenko,
1300:Would to God these blessed calms would last. But the mingled, mingling threads of life are woven by warp and woof: calms crossed by storms, a storm for every calm. ~ Herman Melville,
1301:(1) stabilize and calm patients down, (2) help to lay traumatic memories and reenactments to rest, and (3) reconnect patients with their fellow men and women. ~ Bessel A van der Kolk,
1302:Being kind is like looking at your own reflection in the calm waters of a lake. Then the act of kindness ripples those waters, like a stone tossed upon the surface. ~ Debbie Macomber,
1303:Hail, arch-ascetic, pious, good, and kind! Hail, Saint Válmíki, lord of every lore! Hail, holy Hermit, calm and pure of mind! Hail, First of Bards, Válmíki, hail once more! ~ Valmiki,
1304:I don't feel negative emotions. I feel calm, composed and ready. And as it goes on I get better at it. By the time the fight is on, I don't feel any emotions at all. ~ Conor McGregor,
1305:If dogs are like Zelig, then the form they take depends on the people they live with. If they live with calm, consistent humans, they will pick up on those qualities. ~ Gregory Berns,
1306:I kept my voice calm. It wasn't hard, I was calm. Anger carries less horror with it, men understand anger. It promises resolution; maybe bloody resolution, but swift. ~ Mark Lawrence,
1307:I kept my voice calm. It wasn’t hard. I was calm. Anger carries less horror with it, men understand anger. It promises resolution; maybe bloody resolution, but swift. ~ Mark Lawrence,
1308:I'ts how I want to remember him, the way he was that night: with horrors up ahead and horrors at our back, and Lockwood standing in between them, calm and unafraid. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
1309:It stood calm against the suburban storm raging around it. The thunder screamed across the sky; it slapped the clouds into a heated turmoil that flew towards the south. ~ J D Stroube,
1310:Radiate an energy of serenity and peace so that you have an uplifting effect on those you come into contact with. Your presence will make others feel calm and assured. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1311:The best of life is life lived quietly, where nothing happens but our calm journey through the day, where change is imperceptible and the precious life is everything. ~ John McGahern,
1312:The sun shone calm and bright on the grass, refreshed by the rain, on the border of pretty stones, on the sparkling yellow rocks. It was a caricature of a happy scene. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1313:When you are calm, quiet and sensitive then you can expand. But when you are irritated, phobic, fearful, insensitive, and neurotic, you can't achieve anything. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
1314:Minty Fresh made a motion with his hands of leveling, as if he were smoothing an imaginary tablecloth of calm over a counter constructed of contemporary freak-out. ~ Christopher Moore,
1315:Ne'er saw I, never felt, a calm so deep! The river glideth at his own sweet will; Dear God! the very houses seem asleep; And all that mighty heart is lying still! ~ William Wordsworth,
1316:Not a lot of people know this, but I'm very good at mathematics. When I was an angry teenager, I used to sit in my room and do quadratic equations to calm myself down. ~ Samantha Bond,
1317:Old age has a great sense of calm and freedom when the passions relax their hold, then, as Sophocles says, we are free from the grasp, not of one mad master only, but of many. ~ Plato,
1318:Out of the current confusion of ideals and confounding of career hopes, a calm recognition may yet emerge that productive labor is the foundation of all prosperity. ~ Matthew Crawford,
1319:Developing concern for others, thinking of them as part of us, brings self-confidence , reduces our sense of suspicion and mistrust, and enables us to develop a calm mind. ~ Dalai Lama,
1320:I believe in the hands that work, in the brains that think, and in the hearts that love...I believe in sunshine, fresh air, friendship, calm sleep, beautiful thoughts. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
1321:In meditation, healing can happen. When the mind is calm, alert and totally contented, then it is like a laser beam - it is very powerful and healing can happen. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
1322:It is a deep spiritual calm and peace that is the only stable foundation for a lasting Bhakti and Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Human Relations and the Spiritual Life,
1323:I was that overachieving, annoying kid who was always trying to win some contest or win the role. I look back on it now and I'm like, "Chill, man." Calm down. ~ Mary Elizabeth Winstead,
1324:Let's take a timeout. Let's allow investors the opportunity in a period of market calm to re-examine what's happened and to deploy new strategies into the marketplace. ~ Richard Grasso,
1325:Man's troubles are rooted in extreme attention to senses, thoughts, and imagination. Attention should be focused internally to experience a quiet body and a calm mind. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1326:Of course, you can’t force your mind to be silent. That would be like trying to smooth ripples in water with a flatiron. Water becomes clear and calm only when left alone. ~ Alan Watts,
1327:..the best of life is life lived quietly, where nothing happens but our calm journey through the day, where change is imperceptible and the precious life is everything. ~ John McGahern,
1328:They didn’t love you though. Not like I do. Fucking means nothing without love. Remember that.” His voice is calm and it blankets me in a warmth the water will never match. ~ K Webster,
1329:Those who have accomplished the greatest results are those...who never grow excited or lose self-control, but are always calm, self-possessed, patient and polite. ~ Booker T Washington,
1330:Whether for Nirvana or for this Yoga, calm and peace in the whole being are the necessary foundation of all siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Wrong Movements of the Vital,
1331:Will wondered how Horace could be so calm. He was unaware that Horace was asking himself the same question about Will, feeling the same knotting of stomach muscles. The ~ John Flanagan,
1332:You are not the first man to miss a woman's more subtle communication . . . They think they are waving when we see only the calm sea, and pretty soon everybody drowns. ~ Helen Simonson,
1333:After all, she is lucky. I have been much too calm these past three years. I can receive nothing more from these tragic solitudes than a little empty purity. I leave. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1334:A human being in perfection ought always to preserve a calm and peaceful mind and never to allow passion or a transitory desire to disturb his tranquility. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1335:A minister of state is excusable for the harm he does when the helm of government has forced his hand in a storm; but in the calm he is guilty of all the good he does not do. ~ Voltaire,
1336:Calm, lasting beauty comes only in dream, and this solace the world had thrown away when in its worship of the real it threw away the secrets of childhood and innocence. ~ H P Lovecraft,
1337:human being in perfection ought always to preserve a calm and peaceful mind, and never to allow passion or a transitory desire to disturb his tranquillity. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1338:I’m so overwhelmed.” – Nick “Most of us are, Nick. Even though we look calm and peaceful on the outside, most of us are barely hanging on by our fingernails.” – Caleb ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1339:Light can be gentle, dangerous, dreamlike, bare, living, dead, misty, clear, hot, dark, violet, springlike, falling, straight, sensual, limited, poisonous, calm and soft. ~ Sven Nykvist,
1340:Look at your mind dispassionately; this is enough to calm it. When it is quiet, you can go beyond it. Do not keep it busy all the time. Stop it - and just BE. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1341:My New Years Resolution is to find the calm in the chaos. Practicing yoga is one of the greatest gifts you can give yourself. It's where you connect mind, body and spirit. ~ Donna Karan,
1342:On life's vast ocean diversely we sail, Reason the card, but passion is the gale; Nor God alone in the still calm we find, He mounts the storm, and walks upon the wind. ~ Alexander Pope,
1343:She looked at the last thing she had written and she felt calm. Then she crossed the words out vehemently, scribbling until even the shape of the sentence was destroyed. ~ Helen Oyeyemi,
1344:Stay calm,” the mayor said, though it was unnecessary. They were calm, resigned to the storms that had, over these months, worn them thin. How fast a new normal took hold. ~ Rae Meadows,
1345:The god’s expression was calm and content, as if he’d just come home from a lovely evening strolling through the Fields of Punishment, enjoying the screams of the damned. ~ Rick Riordan,
1346:What are you doing?" I ask. "Giving you a minute to calm the fuck down," she says. "Do you talk to your students with that mouth?" I ask. "In my head, I do," she says. ~ Claire Kingsley,
1347:Whatever storm raged inside him is quiet now. His easy confidence is back, the usual darkness, the quiet air of control. I did that. Am I the music that can calm the beast ~ Celia Aaron,
1348:When I have found intense pain relieved, a weary brain soothed, and calm refreshing sleep obtained by a cigar, I have felt grateful to God, and have blessed His name. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1349:When you focus on just one thing at a time, without rushing or procrastinating, you cultivate a sense of timeless awareness that creates feelings of calm and well-being. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1350:You have to detach from those emotions—step back from them a little so they don’t control you. You can do that by taking a deep breath and telling yourself to calm down. ~ Jocko Willink,
1351:A human being in perfection ought always to preserve a calm and peaceful mind and never to allow passion or a transitory desire to disturb his tranquillity. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1352:At night I sit in my chamber and read the bible. Far in the distance roars the sea. Then I lie down and think for a long time about the calm and pale man from Nazareth. ~ Joseph Goebbels,
1353:I am ready to have dialogue with the concerned parties once the nation is calm and the political temperatures are lowered enough for constructive and productive engagement. ~ Mwai Kibaki,
1354:If you can see silence as the ground of all words and the birth of all words, then you will find that when you speak, your words will be more well-chosen and calm. Francis ~ Richard Rohr,
1355:In ten years, I've never felt so calm. So right. This would be a fine death. . . A fine death. But there are the thousands to think of. . . and Harvey. . . I have to know. ~ Frank Miller,
1356:it. Philosophy may instruct men to be calm under their troubles; but Christianity teaches them to be joyful, because such exercises proceed from love and not fury in God. ~ Matthew Henry,
1357:Kids don’t know how to handle frustration and disappointment, so they just get mad. And it doesn’t help when we tell our kids to just calm down and have a better attitude. ~ Tricia Goyer,
1358:There is a simple path to follow, that appears only when you calm your mind. It leads you on a beautiful journey back to your original self; the perfect, beautiful you. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1359:When Dad & I used to tell each other to try a little tenderness we meant calm down, be soft, stop having to be right, give a person the benefit of the doubt for a change. ~ Sara Zarr,
1360:A human being in perfection ought always to preserve a calm and peaceful mind, and never to allow passion or a transitory desire to disturb his tranquillity. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1361:All right, calm down, dickhead.’ He was rattled, as Falk knew he would be. There was something about seeing a name on paper that said ‘on the record’. ‘Confirm your address? ~ Jane Harper,
1362:Ben took one hand from the reins to cover hers where it clawed at his arm. He rubbed back and forth in a soothing motion, doing everything he could think of to calm her. ~ Karen Witemeyer,
1363:I came to mistrust my desire to explode the picture and supercharge it in some way… what is more important is a feeling of strength in reserve – tension beneath calm. ~ Richard Diebenkorn,
1364:It was Night. In most places, Night is a time for sleep, for calm, and for mystery. But not in New York City, where many things conspired every evening to murder the night. ~ Regina Doman,
1365:Nothing has ever opened my eyes like transcendental meditation has. It makes me calm and happy, and, well, it gives me some peace and quiet in what’s a pretty chaotic life! ~ Hugh Jackman,
1366:The meaning of existence was to preserve unspoiled, undisturbed and undistorted the image of eternity with which each person is born. Like a silver moon in a calm, still pond. ~ Anonymous,
1367:The mind must be made calm and still. Then it is aimed at the sky, at the brightness, at that infinitude of being that stretches out endlessly in every direction forever. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1368:The recognition that things that are not sustainable will eventually come to an end does not give us much of a guide to whether the transition will be calm or exciting. ~ Timothy Geithner,
1369:Apologize to the lady,” Blake’s voice was smooth, calm, and deadly. He’d also unleashed his bright green eyes on the poor bastard, who looked like he might wet his pants. ~ Debra Anastasia,
1370:As the water of the ocean is now calm and next agitated into waves, so are Brahman and Maya. The ocean in the tranquil state is Brahman, and in the turbulent state, Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1371:First you must be calm, then your mind can be steady. Once your mind is steady, then you are at peace. Only when you are at peace, are you able to think and finally gain. ~ Yang Jwing Ming,
1372:Here would I feed upon the bread of God, Here drink with thee the royal wine of heaven; Here would I lay aside each earthly load, Here taste afresh the calm of sin forgiven. ~ Wayne Grudem,
1373:I am happy, and I have many reasons to be extra-happy nowadays. Life is calm, and the career is good and taking its course. And things are moving, things are moving ahead. ~ Djimon Hounsou,
1374:If only all the contradictory voices shouting in my head would calm down and sing a song in unison, whatever it was I wouldn't care as long as they sang without dissonance. ~ Ralph Ellison,
1375:I’m so overwhelmed.” – Nick
“Most of us are, Nick. Even though we look calm and peaceful on the outside, most of us are barely hanging on by our fingernails.” – Caleb ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1376:…Lady of silences
Calm and distressed
Torn and most whole
Rose of memory
Rose of forgetfulness
Exhausted and life-giving
Worried reposeful
The single Rose… ~ T S Eliot,
1377:Not Art and Science serve, alone; Patience must in the work be shown. Long is the calm brain active in creation; Time, only, strengthens the fine fermentation. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1378:People think our music's very aggressive or angry or whatever, and it's just the opposite, really... I like laughing. And I like being really calm before a show, and smiley. ~ Serj Tankian,
1379:So, my friend, I need you as I need a high place where I can breathe freely. I need to sit beside you, once more...celebrating a smile as calm as the day itself. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1380:Stress influences how the brain is wired, making us extra-susceptible to future problems by destroying the very brain pathways that would help us to stay calm and in control. ~ Jo Marchant,
1381:The saddest birds a season find to sing,The roughest storm a calm may soon allay;Thus with succeeding turns God tempereth all,That men may hope to rise yet fear to fall. ~ Robert Southwell,
1382:which it should come? Did she not, like ourselves, become so utterly weary of deadness and unholy calm that she sighed for any visitation which would brace her to ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1383:Your top job as a new parent is to love your baby like crazy. After showering her with affection, your next two important jobs are to feed her and to calm her when she cries. ~ Harvey Karp,
1384:A mind which remains calm in the midst of the vicissitudes of life, delivered from preoccupations, liberated from passion, dwelling in serenity—that is a great blessing. ~ Mahamangala Sutta,
1385:children with calm efficiency, escorting them safely into the keep.  When all were accounted for, she took refuge there as well. Ian drove the last of the cattle into the ~ Glynnis Campbell,
1386:Gruesome images, endlessly repeated in the media, cause everyone to be on edge. As I know from experience, it is difficult to reason oneself into a state of complete calm. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
1387:I wasn’t planning on it. Of course she’s . . . a colleague. I will treat her in a professional fashion. That was my plan for how to treat her. With a calm professionalism. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1388:Learn to see - accustoming the eye to calm, to patience, to letting-things-come-to-it; learning to defer judgment, to encircle and encompass the question on all sides. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1389:No sooner was I safely among the gravestones than a great feeling of warmth and calm contentment came sweeping over me. Life among the dead. This was where I was meant to be! ~ Alan Bradley,
1390:Our nature acts on a basis of confusion and restless compulsion to action, the Divine acts freely out of a fathomless calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Ego,
1391:Out of the current confusion of ideals and and confounding of career hopes, a calm recognition may yet emerge that productive labor is the foundation of all prosperity. ~ Matthew B Crawford,
1392:The idea of seeing the sea - of being near it - watching its changes by sunrise, sunset, moonlight, and noonday - in calm, perhaps in storm - fills and satisfies my mind. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
1393:The sea was calm with a fresh wind blowing from the south-east; they sailed under a sky of azure where God was also lighting up his lanterns, each one of which is a world. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1394:To be calm becomes a kind of revolutionary act. To be happy with your own non-upgraded existence. To be comfortable with our messy, human selves, would not be good for business. ~ Matt Haig,
1395:Today I'm out wandering, turning my skull into a cup for others to drink wine from. In this town somewhere there sits a calm, intelligent man, who doesn't know what he's about to do! ~ Rumi,
1396:When I was growing up, no one ever recovered from cancer. I mean, the doc would always tell you it was survivable, but everyone knew that was just bullshit to calm you down. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
1397:You ever met one of those guys who, in a totally calm and composed way, can scare the shit out of you? Like an MMA fighter, or the fat Kardashian sister who married Lamar Odom? ~ Tucker Max,
1398:A girl is held in trust, another’s treasure; To arms of love my child to-day is given; And now I feel a calm and sacred pleasure; I have restored the pledge that came from heaven. ~ K lid sa,
1399:A Master Jedi feels emotions, but they do not allow them to influence their reasoning. Yoda told Luke that he would know the good from the bad when he was 'calm, at peace. ~ Stephen Richards,
1400:A medium or psychic once told me to think of my mom sending bright, positive beams of light down over me whenever I needed positive energy to calm my nerves or to meditate. ~ Chelsea Handler,
1401:Borders are scratched across the hearts of men By strangers with a calm, judicial pen, And when the borders bleed we watch with dread The lines of ink across the map turn red. ~ Marya Mannes,
1402:He felt above him the vast indifferent dome and the calm processes of the heavenly bodies; and the earth beneath him, the earth that had borne him, had taken him to her breast. ~ James Joyce,
1403:He winced at the realization, then took a deep breath. This was no time to be self-conscious or self-critical. One had to be prctical. Very practical, very careful, very calm. ~ Robert Bloch,
1404:Let Joy or Ease, let Affluence or Content, And the gay Conscience of a life well spent, Calm ev'ry thought, inspirit ev'ry grace, Glow in thy heart, and smile upon thy face. ~ Alexander Pope,
1405:Nothing outside yourself can cause any trouble. You yourself make the waves in your mind. If you leave your mind as it is, it will become calm. This mind is called big mind. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
1406:Outside was the calm that sat in front of a July storm, the kind of cloudy stillness that said you’d better get you and your bicycle on home before a gully washer let loose. ~ Susan Crandall,
1407:Therefore, considering with a firm heart the way of the spirit, renounce the trust which made you see something durable in the cause of joy and sorrow and return into calm. ~ Bhagavat Purana,
1408:Carlos Ruiz has been there, done that. I've seen it firsthand. He's gotten huge hits off me before in the post-season. He's been there. He's calm. He's confident back there. ~ Clayton Kershaw,
1409:Easy, man." He slowly turned and his dark eyes narrowed. "Don't mess up your house. Or my face. You like us both. We'll deal with how to handle this as soon as you calm down. ~ Laurann Dohner,
1410:For some sport is a hobby but for me it is a way to survive. It makes me calm, balanced and well-rested. Not tired but vice versa. I think sport balances off my work load. ~ Mikhail Prokhorov,
1411:I couldn't have asked for a better kid. She's our own little Buddha baby so far. I'm waiting for the other shoe to drop to tell you the truth. It's like the calm before the storm. ~ Ana Ortiz,
1412:I hate you"
"No, you don't." My dad can be very calm sometimes.
"He's my hole world"
"Don't ever say that about anyone again. Not even me." That was my mom. [pp.28] ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1413:I know now, what I didn’t then, that affection can’t always be expressed in calm, orderly, articulate ways; and that one cannot prescribe the form it should take for anyone else. ~ Magda Szab,
1414:Jhanic happiness is calm, peaceful, and smooth. It is not excitement. It is almost the opposite. Spiritual happiness makes you relaxed, calm, peaceful, and concentrated. ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
1415:My body was heading into a flare. I paced a bit, tried to remember how to breathe right, how to calm my skin. But it blared at me. Sometimes my scars have a mind of their own. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1416:naming an affect soothes limbic firing. Sometimes we need to “name it to tame it.” We can use the left language centers to calm the excessively firing right emotional areas. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
1417:Nature and Passion are powerful, but they are also full of grief. True happiness would have the calm and order of bourgeois routine without its utilitarian ignobility and boredom. ~ W H Auden,
1418:The greatest flood has the soonest ebb; the sorest tempest the most sudden calm; the hottest love the coldest end; and from the deepest desire oftentimes ensues the deadliest hate. ~ Socrates,
1419:You can see why the common admonition to “act calm and kind regardless of how you feel” is very good advice: you are likely to be rewarded by actually feeling calm and kind. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
1420:Although the two are identical twins, man, as a rule, views the prenatal abyss with more calm than the one he is heading for (at some forty-five hundred heartbeats an hour). ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1421:As Bridget writes to her son, in Bridget Jones' Baby - "if you just keep calm and keep your spirits up, things have a habit of turning out all right, just as they did for me." ~ Helen Fielding,
1422:Before embarking on important undertakings sit quietly calm your senses and thoughts and meditate deeply. You will then be guided by the great creative power of Spirit. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1423:Change is important, but if you can’t really change it, just keep calm, understand the situation and go through it with a good heart! Time will surely speak with time! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1424:Every time I played Isumi he made calm deliberate moves regardless of how the game was going.

If he can maintain that in match play he'll always have a vital edge going in. ~ Yumi Hotta,
1425:If only all the contradictory voices shouting inside my head would calm down and sing a song in unison, whatever it was I wouldn't care as long as they sang without dissonance. ~ Ralph Ellison,
1426: ‘I promise you calm seas,’ ” Sir Godfrey called, and raised his hands in benediction, “ ‘auspicious gales, and sail so expeditious that shall catch your royal fleet far off.’  ~ Connie Willis,
1427:She drugged herself on apathy, but his frigid calm roused a fire that wanted something violent just to shatter his ice, just to make him hurt for treating her with such contempt. ~ Cole McCade,
1428:She’s calm and happy now that Scotty loves her. I can’t tell if she’s actually real, or if she’s stopped caring if she’s real or not. Or is not caring what makes a person real? ~ Jennifer Egan,
1429:The little bit of calm I'd managed is wrecked when the creatures start dropping from the trees. Spiders. Giant spiders. Lots of spiders. Spiders the size of ponies. I hate spiders. ~ Anonymous,
1430:The promise of a smooth career, which my first calm introduction to Thornfield Hall seemed to pledge, was not belied on a longer acquaintance with the place and its inmates.  ~ Charlotte Bront,
1431:There was no fire in the fireplace, the clock was still ticking, and Emma felt vaguely amazed that all those things should be so calm when there was such turmoil inside her. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1432:Things sure have changed. FDR tried to calm us: “Nothing to fear but fear itself.” Now politicians encourage the jitters. Panic is the new patriotism. “Today’s Threat Level: Duck! ~ Tim Dorsey,
1433:When you are drumming and really feeling the music, the beat, it is like you are transported to a different place, where you feel so exhilirated and calm through your whole body. ~ Mickey Hart,
1434:You practice mindfulness, on the one hand, to be calm and peaceful. On the other hand, as you practice mindfulness and live a life of peace, you inspire hope for a future of peace. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1435:As at home in tin as it is in Limoges, coffee can energize the industrious at dawn, calm the reflective at noon, or raise the spirits of the beleagured in the middle of the night. ~ Amor Towles,
1436:Calm your tits, Waters. She never went out with, or anyone else, while you were on your break. She couldn't even manage saying Randy's name without thrusting." Miller Butterson ~ Helena Hunting,
1437:He tried to think of death as he had done now and then, but that tired him and he dozed off. When he awoke an hour later, he felt fresh and calm as though he had slept for days. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1438:Holiness appeared to me to be of a sweet, pleasant, charming, serene, calm nature; which brought an inexpressible purity, brightness, peacefulness and ravishment to the soul. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
1439:I reach out to hit him, but he catches my wrist.
Calm me down … who do you think you are?”
He pulls me close, until our chests are touching again. “I’m your guy, that’s who. ~ Elle Casey,
1440:I was now privy to how a calm, average , peace-loving individual can suddenly get infected with a special kind of crazy. Higher reasoning is replaced with killer animal instincts. ~ Dan Skinner,
1441:Obviously people want social calm, but if you do not let clever and ingenious people to participate, obviously there must be some dormant volcano that will erupt, sooner or later. ~ Lech Walesa,
1442:Sometimes I wish that I could go into a time machine right now and just look at my self and say, 'Calm down. Things are gonna be fine. Things are gonna be all great. Just relax. ~ Tristan Wilds,
1443:Too much I've seen, and felt, and lov'd in life, Living I come to seek Lethaean calm; Let me, fair scenes! forget all worldly strife, Oblivion solely is my bosom's balm. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
1444:What did Owen ever see in you?” “Oh, I don’t know,” I said, my voice as cold and calm as hers was. “Maybe the fact that I’m not a psychotic bitch who tortures people for kicks. ~ Jennifer Estep,
1445:When the great markets by the sea shut fastAll that calm Sunday that goes on and on:When even lovers find their peace at last,And Earth is but a star, that once had shone. ~ James Elroy Flecker,
1446:You have powerful storms in your mind? Visit the silent beaches to calm your storms! You have excessive silence in your mind? Find some powerful storms to awaken your mind! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1447:Give us that calm certainty of truth, that nearness to Thee, that conviction of the reality of the life to come, which we shall need to bear us through the troubles of this. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1448:He will take delight in you with gladness. With his love, he will calm all your fears. He will rejoice over you with joyful songs” (Zephaniah 3:17). He sings love! In the air, over ~ Ann Voskamp,
1449:How can life be worth living, if devoid Of the calm trust reposed by friend in friend? What sweeter joy than in the kindred soul, Whose converse differs not from self-communion? ~ Quintus Ennius,
1450:Joy is fleeting, whereas true happiness and calm can come to us only after intense pain, when we have confronted ourselves in the mirror of our souls and understood the self. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
1451:Maybe you are the "cool" generation. If coolness means a capacity to stay calm and use your head in the service of ends passionately believed in, then it has my admiration. ~ Kingman Brewster Jr,
1452:So far, I should be calm and more specifically not like that...Anything else? Would you like to do surgery on my personality? How about open-heart surgery? I´ve got some tools ~ Julianna Baggott,
1453:Submission to the power of the mature masculine energies always brings forth a new masculine personality that is marked by calm, compassion, clarity of vision, and generativity. ~ Robert L Moore,
1454:The age of the proof is in decline, it is the hour of 'witness' that is coming, hour of the 'marturioa', very calm and very complete: a hope which seems close to being realised. ~ Henri de Lubac,
1455:The only fountain in the wilderness of life, where man drinks of water totally unmixed with bitterness, is that which gushes for him in the calm and shady recess of domestic life. ~ William Penn,
1456:There are some things we learn on stormy seas that we never learn on calm smooth waters. The “God of the Storm” has something to teach us, and His love always drives His actions. ~ Danny L Deaub,
1457:To live amidst general regard, though it be but the regard of working people, is like 'sitting in sunshine, calm and sweet': serene inward feelings bud and bloom under the ray. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1458:Walking onto his terrace those first months to see in the distance the well-behaved mountain sitting under the sun might provoke a reverie about the calm that follows catastrophe. ~ Susan Sontag,
1459:You were used to say extremity was the trier of spirits; that common chances common men could bear; that when the sea was calm all boats alike showed mastership in floating ~ William Shakespeare,
1460:A good groove releases adrenaline in your body. You feel uplifted, you feel centered, you feel calm, you feel powerful. You feel that energy. That's what good drumming is all about. ~ Mickey Hart,
1461:As my mother once said to me, ‘They’re quite crazy, dear – men are. What you look for is one of them whose insanity is large enough, and calm and generous enough, to include you. ~ Charles Baxter,
1462:As you focus your attention on the heart center, you will begin to feel your thoughts slowing down. You'll begin to feel your mind becoming calm and quiet. They won't bother you. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1463:But an adult if he is to provide proper guidance, must always be calm and act slowly so that the child who is watching him can clearly see his actions in all their particulars. ~ Maria Montessori,
1464:But the calm had brought a sort of courage and hope with it. Instead of giving way to thoughts of the worst, he actually found he was trying to believe in better things. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
1465:I set as my goal to be the best dancer I could be. Not the most famous, or the highest paid dancer, just the best I could be. Out of this discipline came great freedom and calm. ~ Suzanne Farrell,
1466:The pale and quiet moon Makes her calm forehead bare, And the last fragments of the storm, Like shattered rigging from a fight at sea, Silent and few, are drifting over me. ~ James Russell Lowell,
1467:There is always a mysterious conflict in every artist; if life treats him roughly he longs for peace and calm, but if he comes into safe harbour he longs to be back in the turmoil. ~ Stefan Zweig,
1468:Worry is the mind’s expression of anxiety. When we find ourselves worrying incessantly about things beyond our control, that is when we need to take steps to calm the mind. ~ Claire Bidwell Smith,
1469:Bear was as beautiful as he was hard. He was as complex as he was simple. He was both the storm and the calm. The fear and the solace. The rage and the peace.
My life and my love. ~ T M Frazier,
1470:He ran his hands along the faces of the machines, the flashing lights like happy eyes trying to soothe his anger, the electrical hum like whispers to their master, hoping to calm him. ~ Hugh Howey,
1471:I couldn’t not write. Sometimes I ask myself, How do people get through life without writing? I write to calm anxiety, to process pain. Writing to me is reflection. ~ Andrew Holleran,
1472:I could take care of you,” she said softly. She was very surprised to hear herself say this, but even so her voice was calm, as if she had been intending to say it all along. But ~ Emily Ruskovich,
1473:I didn’t think it was possible — but this situation has managed to get worse.” “But you’re so calm,” she observed.

“That’s usually when you can tell everything has gone to shit. ~ G A Aiken,
1474:If I gaze at my beloved she may feel embarrassed and if I do not, she will feel neglected. I can see the stars reflecting in the calm water of her face but if I look away I lose my clarity. ~ Rumi,
1475:I know now, what I didn't know then, that affection can't always be expressed in calm, orderly, articulate ways; and that one cannot prescribe the form it should take for anyone else. ~ Magda Szab,
1476:In order to succeed in it (prayer), it should be done when we first awaken, when our whole being is calm and recollected. We need to make our meditation before anything else. ~ Peter Julian Eymard,
1477:I was quite sure I was crazy, and it was amazing that as soon as I admitted it, I became quite calm. There was nothing I could do about it. I seemed relatively harmless. After ~ Katherine Paterson,
1478:Just before the top of the hill she stopped, breathed deeply, and tried to muster her scattered sense of calm, like a bride checking her veil in the last mirror before the aisle. ~ Edward St Aubyn,
1479:Meditation is not to avoid society; it is to look deep to have the kind of insight you need to take action. To think that it is just to sit down and enjoy the calm and peace, is wrong. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1480:That word, calm, sounds impossibly beautiful, gloriously uncomplicated. A water-smooth word, a word that can take the edge away from fear, gloss it over, make it shiny. Calm. Gentle. ~ Ally Condie,
1481:The place smelled of fairgrounds, of lazy crowds, of nights when you stayed out because you couldn't go to bed, and it smelled like New York, of its calm and brutal indifference. ~ Georges Simenon,
1482:There is in stillness oft a magic power To calm the breast when struggling passions lower, Touched by its influence, in the soul arise Diviner feelings, kindred with the skies. ~ John Henry Newman,
1483:This hand, to tyrants ever sworn the foe, For Freedom only deals the deadly blow; Then sheathes in calm repose the vengeful blade, For gentle peace in Freedom's hallowed shade. ~ John Quincy Adams,
1484:Calm yourself, Commander,” the captain said. “Everyone dies. We are dead. Our lives are an Emperor’s, who, I’m also given to understand, can barely speak in coherent sentences anymore. ~ John Ringo,
1485:Caroline, I love the shit out of you. So calm down and just tell me what you need. No more holding back. And then I’ll tell you what I need, and we’ll figure out how to work it out. ~ Alice Clayton,
1486:CLEANTE. Spoke like a true young man. Now just calm down, And moderate your towering tantrums, will you? We live in such an age, with such a king, That violence can not advance our cause. ~ Moli re,
1487:Eternity is not the inexhaustible sum of all the centuries, quite the contrary —it must surely be this absence of time. Absolute calm (which can be more than a little dull!). ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa,
1488:It is therefore essential to let the 'heart spirit' settle like calm water. Then it becomes a tranquil lake in which the sky is reflected, in which the face of Christ can be seen. ~ Olivier Clement,
1489:I wanted to look calm, and to let them know that they could not demoralize us. I had no fear or sense of humiliation, only contempt for them. What had turned people into monsters? What ~ Jung Chang,
1490:Just because your world is falling apart doesn't mean you have to fall apart. When everything seems crazy, you be calm. Don't let the outer chaos you are facing get inside of you. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1491:Now I’m about to make myself feel better, you stupid selfish shit,” I informed him in a calm, cold voice.

“Go ahead, Beau, hit me.”

I didn’t need another invitation..... ~ Abbi Glines,
1492:Penetrative insight joined with calm abiding Utterly eradicates afflicted states. Knowing this, first search for calm abiding, Found by people who are happy to be free from worldly ties. ~ ntideva,
1493:The air was calm and insects had not yet risen off the water, that crisp time of morning before the sun strikes, when it is still cool enough to work out solutions to sticky problems. ~ April Smith,
1494:While the pressures of life are inevitable, if at the end of the day you are unable to completely let go of the day and return to a calm, centered inner state, you are overstressed. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1495:Work, look for peace and calm in work: You will find it nowhere else. Pleasures flit by -- they are only for yourself; work leaves a mark of long-lasting joy, work is for others. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev,
1496:Afterward it was hard to be sure exactly when the sublime light had dazzled their minds and driven them mad, since they went insane with such calm and dignity that nobody noticed. ~ Frances Hardinge,
1497:A lake cannot remain stormy for a long time; an ocean cannot remain calm for a long time; everything and everyone cannot behave different from his own character for a long time! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1498:…All right, two mornings from now I’ll fight a duel with a fellow known for his calm collectedness and remarkable skill…’Very remarkable,’ said his Mephistophelian side. ‘He never misses. ~ Stendhal,
1499:Everything sooner or later gets tired! A stormy sea gets tired and becomes a calm sea; a calm sea too gets tired and becomes a stormy sea! Everything sooner or later gets tired! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1500:I didn���t think it was possible — but this situation has managed to get worse.” “But you’re so calm,” she observed.

“That’s usually when you can tell everything has gone to shit. ~ G A Aiken,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1350]



  575 Integral Yoga
  342 Poetry
   95 Fiction
   45 Philosophy
   33 Christianity
   28 Occultism
   26 Yoga
   10 Education
   9 Mysticism
   8 Hinduism
   7 Psychology
   7 Mythology
   4 Philsophy
   3 Science
   3 Integral Theory
   2 Sufism
   2 Baha i Faith
   1 Theosophy
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  402 Sri Aurobindo
  346 The Mother
  171 Satprem
   93 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   85 William Wordsworth
   60 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   40 H P Lovecraft
   36 Walt Whitman
   27 John Keats
   20 Robert Browning
   19 Plotinus
   19 Aleister Crowley
   18 A B Purani
   16 Friedrich Schiller
   14 Swami Vivekananda
   11 Sri Ramakrishna
   8 Friedrich Nietzsche
   7 Saint John of Climacus
   7 Nirodbaran
   7 James George Frazer
   7 Aldous Huxley
   6 Saint Teresa of Avila
   6 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   6 Rudolf Steiner
   6 Ovid
   6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   6 Edgar Allan Poe
   5 William Butler Yeats
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Plato
   5 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   4 Thubten Chodron
   4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   4 Rainer Maria Rilke
   4 Rabindranath Tagore
   4 Jorge Luis Borges
   4 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Swami Krishnananda
   3 Patanjali
   3 Lucretius
   3 Jordan Peterson
   3 Carl Jung
   3 Anonymous
   2 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 Baha u llah
   2 Al-Ghazali


   85 Wordsworth - Poems
   78 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   67 Prayers And Meditations
   60 Shelley - Poems
   44 Savitri
   41 Letters On Yoga IV
   40 Lovecraft - Poems
   36 Whitman - Poems
   30 Letters On Yoga II
   27 Keats - Poems
   26 Agenda Vol 03
   24 Collected Poems
   22 Letters On Yoga III
   22 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   21 Essays On The Gita
   20 Browning - Poems
   18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   17 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   17 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   17 Agenda Vol 01
   16 The Life Divine
   16 Schiller - Poems
   16 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   16 Agenda Vol 06
   15 Agenda Vol 08
   13 Letters On Yoga I
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   13 Agenda Vol 07
   12 Record of Yoga
   12 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   12 Questions And Answers 1956
   12 Liber ABA
   12 Agenda Vol 10
   11 Words Of The Mother II
   11 Questions And Answers 1954
   11 On Education
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   11 Agenda Vol 04
   11 Agenda Vol 02
   10 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   10 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   10 Questions And Answers 1955
   10 Questions And Answers 1953
   9 Words Of Long Ago
   9 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   9 Some Answers From The Mother
   9 Agenda Vol 13
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   8 Agenda Vol 11
   8 Agenda Vol 05
   8 5.1.01 - Ilion
   7 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   7 The Perennial Philosophy
   7 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   7 The Golden Bough
   7 Raja-Yoga
   7 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   7 Essays Divine And Human
   7 Agenda Vol 09
   6 Poe - Poems
   6 Metamorphoses
   6 Agenda Vol 12
   5 Yeats - Poems
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 Talks
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   5 Magick Without Tears
   5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   4 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   4 Tagore - Poems
   4 Rilke - Poems
   4 Preparing for the Miraculous
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Isha Upanishad
   4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 Emerson - Poems
   3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   3 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   3 The Bible
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Of The Nature Of Things
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Kena and Other Upanishads
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Faust
   3 Crowley - Poems
   3 City of God
   3 Bhakti-Yoga
   3 Anonymous - Poems
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Walden
   2 The Way of Perfection
   2 The Problems of Philosophy
   2 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 The Alchemy of Happiness
   2 On the Way to Supermanhood
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Let Me Explain
   2 Labyrinths
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, Calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
  Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
  --
  My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very Calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
  Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Sun is the first and the most immediate source of light that man has and needs. He is the presiding deity of our waking consciousness and has his seat in the eyecakusa ditya, ditya caku bhtvakii prviat. The eye is the representative of the senses; it is the sense par excellence. In truth, sense-perception is the initial light with which we have to guide us, it is the light with which we start on the way. A developed stage comes when the Sun sets for us, that is to say, when we retire from the senses and rise into the mind, whose divinity is the Moon. It is the mental knowledge, the light of reason and intelligence, of reflection and imagination that govern our consciousness. We have to proceed farther and get beyond the mind, exceed the derivative light of the Moon. So when the Moon sets, the Fire is kindled. It is the light of the ardent and aspiring heart, the glow of an inner urge, the instincts and inspirations of our secret life-will. Here we come into touch with a source of knowledge and realization, a guidance more direct than the mind and much deeper than the sense-perception. Still this light partakes more of heat than of pure luminosity; it is, one may say, incandescent feeling, but not vision. We must probe deeper, mount higherreach heights and profundities that are serene and transparent. The Fire is to be quieted and silenced, says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth: an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth the Wordreaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is clothing, though a luminous clothinghiramayam ptram When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute Calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
   II. The Four Oblations

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   One day Haladhari upset Sri Ramakrishna with the statement that God is incomprehensible to the human mind. Sri Ramakrishna has described the great moment of doubt when he wondered whether his visions had really misled him: "With sobs I prayed to the Mother, 'Canst Thou have the heart to deceive me like this because I am a fool?' A stream of tears flowed from my eyes. Shortly afterwards I saw a volume of mist rising from the floor and filling the space before me. In the midst of it there appeared a face with flowing beard, Calm, highly expressive, and fair. Fixing its gaze steadily upon me, it said solemnly, 'Remain in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness.' This it repeated three times and then it gently disappeared in the mist, which itself dissolved. This vision reassured me."
   A garbled report of Sri Ramakrishna's failing health, indifference to worldly life, and various abnormal activities reached Kamarpukur and filled the heart of his poor mother with anguish. At her repeated request he returned to his village for a change of air. But his boyhood friends did not interest him any more. A divine fever was consuming him. He spent a great part of the day and night in one of the cremation grounds, in meditation. The place reminded him of the impermanence of the human body, of human hopes and achievements. It also reminded him of Kali, the Goddess of destruction.
  --
   The path of the Vedantic discipline is the path of negation, "neti", in which, by stern determination, all that is unreal is both negated and renounced. It is the path of jnana, knowledge, the direct method of realizing the Absolute. After the negation of everything relative, including the discriminating ego itself, the aspirant merges in the One without a Second, in the bliss of nirvikalpa samadhi, where subject and object are alike dissolved. The soul goes beyond the realm of thought. The domain of duality is transcended. Maya is left behind with all its changes and modifications. The Real Man towers above the delusions of creation, preservation, and destruction. An avalanche of indescribable Bliss sweeps away all relative ideas of pain and pleasure, good and evil. There shines in the heart the glory of the Eternal Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Knower, knowledge, and known are dissolved in the Ocean of one eternal Consciousness; love, lover, and beloved merge in the unbounded Sea of supreme Felicity; birth, growth, and death vanish in infinite Existence. All doubts and misgivings are quelled for ever; the oscillations of the mind are stopped; the momentum of past actions is exhausted. Breaking down the ridge-pole of the tabernacle in which the soul has made its abode for untold ages, stilling the body, Calming the mind, drowning the ego, the sweet joy of Brahman wells up in that superconscious state. Space disappears into nothingness, time is swallowed in eternity, and causation becomes a dream of the past. Only Existence is. Ah! Who can describe what the soul then feels in its communion with the Self?
   Even when man descends from this dizzy height, he is devoid of ideas of "I" and "mine"; he looks on the body as a mere shadow, an outer sheath encasing the soul. He does not dwell on the past, takes no thought for the future, and looks with indifference on the present. He surveys everything in the world with an eye of equality; he is no longer touched by the infinite variety of phenomena; he no longer reacts to pleasure and pain. He remains unmoved whether he — that is to say, his body — is worshipped by the good or tormented by the wicked; for he realizes that it is the one Brahman that manifests Itself through everything. The impact of such an experience devastates the body and mind. Consciousness becomes blasted, as it were, with an excess of Light. In the Vedanta books it is said that after the experience of nirvikalpa samadhi the body drops off like a dry leaf. Only those who are born with a special mission for the world can return
  --
   From now on Sri Ramakrishna began to seek the company of devotees and holy men. He had gone through the storm and stress of spiritual disciplines and visions. Now he realized an inner Calmness and appeared to others as a normal person. But he could not bear the company of worldly people or listen to their talk. Fortunately the holy atmosphere of Dakshineswar and the liberality of Mathur attracted monks and holy men from all parts of the country. Sadhus of all denominations — monists and dualists, Vaishnavas and Vedantists, Saktas and worshippers of Rama — flocked there in ever increasing numbers. Ascetics and visionaries came to seek Sri Ramakrishna's advice. Vaishnavas had come during the period of his Vaishnava sadhana, and Tantriks when he practised the disciplines of Tantra. Vedantists began to arrive after the departure of Totapuri. In the room of Sri Ramakrishna, who was then in bed with dysentery, the Vedantists engaged in scriptural discussions, and, forgetting his own physical suffering, he solved their doubts by referring directly to his own experiences. Many of the visitors were genuine spiritual souls, the unseen pillars of Hinduism, and their spiritual lives were quickened in no small measure by the sage of Dakshineswar. Sri Ramakrishna in turn learnt from them anecdotes concerning the ways and the conduct of holy men, which he subsequently narrated to his devotees and disciples. At his request Mathur provided him with large stores of food-stuffs, clothes, and so forth, for distribution among the wandering monks.
   "Sri Ramakrishna had not read books, yet he possessed an encyclopedic knowledge of religions and religious philosophies. This he acquired from his contacts with innumerable holy men and scholars. He had a unique power of assimilation; through meditation he made this knowledge a part of his being. Once, when he was asked by a disciple about the source of his seemingly inexhaustible knowledge, he replied; "I have not read; but I have heard the learned. I have made a garland of their knowledge, wearing it round my neck, and I have given it as an offering at the feet of the Mother."
  --
   Sarat's soul longed for the all-embracing realization of the Godhead. When the Master inquired whether there was any particular form of God he wished to see, the boy replied that he would like to see God in all the living beings of the world. "But", the Master demurred, "that is the last word in realization. One cannot have it at the very outset." Sarat stated Calmly: "I won't be satisfied with anything short of that. I shall trudge on along the path till I attain that blessed state." Sri Ramakrishna was very much pleased.
   --- HARINATH
  --
   While the devotees were returning to the garden house, carrying the urn with the sacred ashes, a Calm resignation came to their souls and they cried, "Victory unto the Guru!"
   The Holy Mother was weeping in her room, not for her husband, but because she felt that Mother Kali had left her. As she was about to put on the marks of a Hindu widow, in a moment of revelation she heard the words of faith, "I have only passed from one room to another."

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   "He comes as the divine power and love which calls men to itself, so that they may take refuge in that and no longer in the insufficiency of their human wills and the strife of their human fear, wrath and passion, and liberated from all this unquiet and suffering may live in the Calm and bliss of the Divine."[6]
   "The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Oh! Let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let a Calm serenity dwell
  in every heart.
  --
  heart towards You: "May this day bring me an opportunity to remain Calm even in the face of provocation." It
  was a very spontaneous prayer.
  --
  You must be Calm and concentrated, never utter an unnecessary
  sentence and have faith in the divine help.
  --
  with great Calm, but also with great determination.
  25 December 1934
  --
  enter into oneself and find Calm and quiet.
  19 October 1938
  --
  and the efforts I make to remain peaceful and Calm seem
  beyond my capacity.
  --
  In any event, Calm and patience are absolutely necessary -
  and you ought to have them since my blessings are with you.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  not frightened by what happened to Y. Remain very Calm, very
  quiet, and everything will be all right.
  --
  this restless mind. Of course, it must become Calm and quiet
  some day in order to receive the light from above; but in the
  --
  precise movement, one loses one's patience and Calm and the
  work one does is no longer neat and trim; everything becomes
  --
  desire: a happy Calm, an invariable peace, a luminous silence.
  Such is my wish and my blessing.
  --
  pressure I was putting on you in meditation to Calm the restlessness of your mind and vital, I thought that it might relieve you
  to tell me the cause of your sorrow, and when you didn't reply,
  --
  but simply aspire with Calm and perseverance for the light to
  reappear. My love is always with you to help you go through

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  outer Calm. May it always be with you.
  Affectionately.
  --
  peace, a deep and luminous silence, a Calm and concentrated
  force, and the immutable joy that comes from a constant contact

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I cannot accept all that happens with a Calm heart.
  This is, however, indispensable for yoga; and he who has so great
  --
  It is in a Calm and persevering will that this can be accomplished.
  May my whole being be only that love which wants to
  --
  remain very Calm without bothering about what happens
  to me.
  --
  Keep always your balance and a Calm serenity; it is only thus
  that one can attain the true Union.
  It is in your soul that the Calmness can be found and it is by contagion that it spreads through your being. It is not steady because
  the sovereignty of your soul is not yet definitively established
  --
  True love is something very deep and very Calm in its intensity; it may very well not manifest itself through outer effusiveness.
  To love is not to possess, but to give oneself.
  --
  Our way is very long, and it is indispensable to advance Calmly
  without asking oneself at every step whether one is advancing.
  --
  and this gives it pain. It must become Calm and develop the habit
  of remaining quiet.
  --
  Yes, it is in a Calm and patient confidence that lies the certitude
  of victory.
  --
  disappears giving place to the Calm assurance that nothing is
  impossible.
  --
  But why torment yourself so much? Be Calm, don't get disturbed,
  remember that the conditions of our life are not quite ordinary
  --
  keep a Calm certitude that sooner or later all will be well.
  To be pessimistic has never been of any use except to attract
  --
  One has only to persist with a Calm confidence and the vital will
  stop going on strike.

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  care to become inwardly Calm and remain so always as far as
  possible, to cultivate a perfect sincerity in all the activities of
  --
  by aspiration and by Calm and persistent effort.
  (1) Concentrate your thought on the will to come and find
  --
  balcony with trust and aspiration and to keep oneself as Calm
  and quiet as one can in a silent and passive state of expectation. If one has something precise to ask, it is better to ask it
  --
  the depths Calm, quiet, peace and finally silence. It is a concrete, positive silence (not the negative silence of the absence
  of noise), immutable so long as it remains, a silence one can
  --
  Yoga is to bring down and establish in oneself the Calm, the
  peace, the silence.
  --
  force, received in Calm and silence, will do its work of illumining
  and will create in the brain, if necessary, the cells required for
  --
  a state of deep Calm and semi-trance, that is very good.
  15 November 1959

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the summit of the tower, quite Calm, in joyful contemplation.
  Then, after a certain length of time, we would see the visitors
  themselves slowly, gracefully, Calmly descend, without losing
  anything of their elegance or beauty and, as they cross the

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the very heart of the mystery, the master-key to the problem. The advent of the superhuman or divine race, however stupendous or miraculous the phenomenon may appear to be, can become a thing of practical actuality, precisely because it is no human agency that has undertaken it but the Divine himself in his supreme potency and wisdom and love. The descent of the Divine into the ordinary human nature in order to purify and transform it and be lodged there is the whole secret of the sadhana in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga. The sadhaka has only to be quiet and silent, Calmly aspiring, open and acquiescent and receptive to the one Force; he need not and should not try to do things by his independent personal effort, but get them done or let them be done for him in the dedicated consciousness by the Divine Master and Guide. All other Yogas or spiritual disciplines in the past envisaged an ascent of the consciousness, its sublimation into the consciousness of the Spirit and its fusion and dissolution there in the end. The descent of the Divine Consciousness to prepare its definitive home in the dynamic and pragmatic human nature, if considered at all, was not the main theme of the past efforts and achievements. Furthermore, the descent spoken of here is the descent, not of a divine consciousness for there are many varieties of divine consciousness but of the Divine's own consciousness, of the Divine himself with his Shakti. For it is that that is directly working out this evolutionary transformation of the age.
   It is not my purpose here to enter into details as to the exact meaning of the descent, how it happens and what are its lines of activity and the results brought about. For it is indeed an actual descent that happens: the Divine Light leans down first into the mind and begins its purificatory work therealthough it is always the inner heart which first recognises the Divine Presence and gives its assent to the Divine action for the mind, the higher mind that is to say, is the summit of the ordinary human consciousness and receives more easily and readily the Radiances that descend. From the Mind the Light filters into the denser regions of the emotions and desires, of life activity and vital dynamism; finally, it gets into brute Matter itself, the hard and obscure rock of the physical body, for that too has to be illumined and made the very form and figure of the Light supernal. The Divine in his descending Grace is the Master-Architect who is building slowly and surely the many-chambered and many-storeyed edifice that is human nature and human life into the mould of the Divine Truth in its perfect play and supreme expression. But this is a matter which can be closely considered when one is already well within the mystery of the path and has acquired the elementary essentials of an initiate.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Not that this sovereign power will have anything to do with aggression or over-bearingness. It will not be a power that feels itself only by creating an eternal opponentErbfeindby coming in constant clash with a rival that seeks to gain victory by subjugating. It will not be Nietzschean "will to power," which is, at best, a supreme Asuric power. It will rather be a Divine Power, for the strength it will exert and the victory it will achieve will not come from the egoit is the ego which requires an object outside and against to feel and affirm itself but it will come from a higher personal self which is one with the cosmic soul and therefore with other personal souls. The Asura, in spite of, or rather, because of his aggressive vehemence betrays a lack of the sovereign power that is Calm and at ease and self-sufficient. The Devic power does not assert hut simply accomplishes; the forces of the world act not as its opponent but as its instrument. Thus the New Man shall affirm his individual sovereignty and do so to perfection by expressing through it his unity with the cosmic powers, with the infinite godhead. And by being Swarat, Self-Master, he will become Samrat, world-master.
   This mastery will be effected not merely in will, but in mind and heart also. For the New Man will know not by the intellect which is egocentric and therefore limited, not by ratiocination which is an indirect and doubtful process, but by direct vision, an inner communion, a soul revelation. The new knowledge will be vast and profound and creative, based as it will be upon the reality of things and not upon their shadows. Truth will shine through every experience and every utterance"a truth shall have its seat on our speech and mind and hearing", so have the Vedas said. The mind and intellect will not be active and constructive agents but the luminous channel of a self-luminous knowledge. And the heart too which is now the field of passion and egoism will be cleared of its noise and obscurity; a serener sky will shed its pure warmth and translucent glow. The knot will be rent asunderbhidyate hridaya granthih and the vast and mighty streams of another ocean will flow through. We will love not merely those to whom we are akin but God's creatures, one and all; we will love not with the yearning and hunger of a mortal but with the wide and intense Rasa that lies in the divine identity of souls.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Infinity's centre, a Face of rapturous Calm
  Parted the eternal lids that open heaven;
  --
  The Calm delight that weds one soul to all,
  The key to the flaming doors of ecstasy.

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Skies of monotonous Calm and his stillness slaying the ages?
   All the tragedy, the entire pathos of human life is concentrated in this line so simple, yet so grand:
  --
   My mind within grew holy, Calm and still
   Like the snow.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of Calm
  Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
  --
  Her youth sat throned in Calm felicity.
  4.7
  --
  August and pitiless in his Calm outlook,
  Heightening the Eternal's dreadful strategy,

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring Calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
   The spacious firmament on high,

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Into the immobile ocean of his Calm.
  He heard the inspired sound of his own thoughts
  --
  Sat uncompanioned in the eternal Calm,
  All-seeing, motionless, sovereign and alone.
  --
  Restored the stress of Nature to God's Calm.
  A vast unanimity ended life's debate.
  --
  The breathless might and Calm of silent mind;
  Or slowly they fail as sets a golden day.
  --
  The Calm indulgence and maternal breasts
  Of Wisdom suckling the child-laughter of Chance,

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  - one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, Calm, perfection - perhaps too Calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.
  That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And Calm immensities of spirit space.
  In the unfolding process of the Self
  --
  Great, patient, Calm it sees the centuries pass,
  Awaiting the slow miracle of our change
  --
  Our passion heaves to wed the Eternal's Calm,
  Our dwarf-search mind to meet the Omniscient's light,
  --
  These Calm and distant Mights shall act at last.
  Immovably ready for their destined task,
  --
  His Calm he has foregone and infinity.
  He knows her only, he has forgotten himself;

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Mounting to their climax in an endless Calm,
  Paces of the many-visaged Wonderful,

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Pascal's faith had not the Calm, tranquil, serene, luminous and happy self-possession of an Indian Rishi. It was ardent and impatient, fiery and vehement. It had to be so perhaps, since it was to stand against his steely brain (and a gloomy vital or life force) as a counterpoise, even as an antidote. This tension and schism brought about, at least contri buted to his neuras thenia and physical infirmity. But whatever the effect upon his inner consciousness and spiritual achievement, his power of expression, his literary style acquired by that a special quality which is his great gift to the French language. If one speaks of Pascal, one has to speak of his language also; for he was one of the great masters who created the French prose. His prose was a wonderful blend of clarity, precision, serried logic and warmth, colour, life, movement, plasticity.
   A translation cannot give any idea of the Pascalian style; but an inner echo of the same can perhaps be caught from the thought movement of these characteristic sayings of his with which we conclude:

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  and remain Calm.
  24 October 1962
  --
  are most silent and Calm.
  31 January 1963
  --
  this Calm and indifference through a very intense sadhana resulting in a perfect equality for which good and bad, pleasant
  and unpleasant no longer exist. But in that case, mental activity
  --
  they should be accepted Calmly.
  14 November 1970

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Traveller with Calm, inimitable paces,
   Critic with judgment absolute to all time,

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I speak of Roerich as a Western soul, but more precisely perhaps he is a soul of the mid-region (as also in another sense we shall see subsequently) intermediary between the East and the West. His external make-up had all the characteristic elements of the Western culture, but his mind and temperament, his inner soul was oriental. And yet it was not the Calm luminous staticancientsoul that an Indian or a Chinese sage is; it is a nomad soul, newly awakened, young and fresh and ardent, something primitive, pulsating with the unspoilt green sap of life something in the manner of Whitman. And that makes him all the more representative of the young and ardent West yearning for the light that was never on sea or land.
   Is it not strange that one should look to the East for the light? There is a light indeed that dwells in the setting suns, but that is the inferior light, the light that moves level with the earth, pins us down to the normal and ordinary life and consciousness: it" leads into the Night, into Nihil, pralaya. It is the light of the morning sun that man looks up to in his forward march, the sun that rises in the East whom the Vedic Rishi invoked in these magnificent lines:

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  of aspiration, luminous and Calm, has nothing to do with the
  vibration of desire, which is passionate, dark and often violent.
  --
  If the departed one is a person one loves, one should concentrate one's love on him in peace and Calm, for that is what
  can most help the one who has departed.
  --
  instead of being moved or troubled, you can Calmly judge the
  value of a film, whether it is well made or well acted, or whether

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  By its very nature, the psychic is Calm, quiet and luminous,
  understanding and generous, wide and progressive. Its constant
  --
  Will that one has the peace and Calm joy which come from the
  abolition of desires.

0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   During the day, I live more or less Calmly in my little morass, but as evening and the moment to meet you draw near, then the forces pinning me to the ground begin raging beneath your pressure, and I feel at times an unbearable tearing that burns and constricts in my throat like tears that cannot be shed. Afterwards, Truth regains possession of me but the following day it all begins again.
   Mother, it is an impossible, absurd, unlivable life. I feel as though I have no hand in this cruel little game. Oh Mother, why doesnt your grace trust that deep part in me which knows so well that you are the Truth? Deliver me from these evil forces since, profoundly, it is you and you alone I want. Give me the aspiration and strength I do not have. If you do not do this Yoga for me, I feel I shall never have the strength to go on.

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then, from the supreme Reality came this command: Awaken, O Nature, to the joy of collaboration. And suddenly, all Nature rushed forth in an immense bounding of joy, saying, I accept! I will collaborate! And at the same time, there came a Calm, an absolute tranquillity, to allow this receptacle, this body, to receive and contain without breaking and without losing anything of the Joy of Nature that was rushing forth in a movement of grateful recognition like an overwhelming flood. She accepted, she sawwith all eternity before her that this supramental consciousness would fulfill her more perfectly and impart a still greater force to her movement and more richness, more possibilities to her play.
   And suddenly, as if resounding from every corner of the earth, I heard these great notes which are sometimes heard in the subtle physicalra ther like those of Beethovens Concerto in Dwhich come at moments of great progress, as though fifty orchestras were bursting forth all at once without a single discordant note, to sound the joy of this new communion of Nature and Spirit, the meeting of old friends who, after a long separation, find each other once more.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I found myself upon an immense ship, which is the symbolic representation of the place where this work is being carried out. This ship, as big as a city, is thoroughly organized, and it had certainly already been functioning for quite some time, for its organization was fully developed. It is the place where people destined for the supramental life are being trained. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation because the ship itself and all that was aboard was neither material nor subtle-physical, neither vital nor mental: it was a supramental substance. This substance itself was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest the physical world, the first to manifest. The light was a blend of red and gold, forming a uniform substance of luminous orange. Everything was like that the light was like that, the people were like thateverything had this color, in varying shades, however, which enabled things to be distinguished from one another. The overall impression was of a shadowless world: there were shades, but no shadows. The atmosphere was full of joy, Calm, order; everything worked smoothly and silently. At the same time, I could see all the details of the education, the training in all domains by which the people on board were being prepared.
   This immense ship had just arrived at the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been delegated from above and posted there to control and supervise the landing. I was in charge of all this since the beginning and throughout. I myself had prepared all the groups. I was standing on the bridge of the ship, calling the groups forward one by one and having them disembark on the shore. The tall beings posted there seemed to be reviewing those who were disembarking, allowing those who were ready to go ashore and sending back those who were not and who had to continue their training aboard the ship. While standing there watching everyone, that part of my consciousness coming from here became extremely interested: it wanted to see, to identify all the people, to see how they had changed and to find out who had been taken immediately as well as those who had to remain and continue their training. After awhile, as I was observing, I began to feel pulled backwards and that my body was being awakened by a consciousness or a person from here1and in my consciousness, I protested: No, no, not yet! Not yet! I want to see whos there! I was watching all this and noting it with intense interest It went on like that until, suddenly, the clock here began striking three, which violently jerked me back. There was the sensation of a sudden fall into my body. I came back with a shock, but since I had been called back very suddenly, all my memory was still intact. I remained quiet and still until I could bring back the whole experience and preserve it.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This body has neither the uncontested authority of a god nor the imperturbable Calm of the sage.
   So, what then?
  --
   Afterwards, when he left and I had to do the Yoga myself, to be able to take his physical place, I could have adopted the attitude of the sage, which is what I did since I was in an unparalleled state of Calm when he left. As he left his body and entered into mine, he told me, You will continue, you will go right to the end of the work. It was then that I imposed a Calm upon this body the Calm of total detachment. And I could have remained like that.
   But in a way, absolute Calm implies withdrawal from action, so a choice had to be made between one or the other. I said to myself, I am neither exclusively this nor exclusively that. And actually, to do Sri Aurobindos work is to realize the Supramental on earth. So I began that work and, as a matter of fact, this was the only thing I asked of my body. I told it, Now you shall set right everything which is out of order and gradually realize this intermediate supermanhood between man and the supramental being or, in other words, what I call the superman.
   And this is what I have been doing for the last eight years, and even much more during the past two years, since 1956. Now it is the work of each day, each minute.
   Thats where I am. I have renounced the uncontested authority of a god, I have renounced the unshakable Calm of the sage in order to become the superman. I have concentrated everything upon that.
   We shall see.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was Calm (it was exultant, but it was very Calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
   And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!

0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   'If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide Calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature to forbid the turning away of our feet from less ordinary pastures.'
   Cent. Ed. Vol. XVII, p. 79

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And I followed all this without objectifying it in the least; I was not aware of what it was nor of what was happening, nor of any explanation at all, nothing: it was like that. I was living it, thats all. The experience was absolutely spontaneous. And after this rather painful descent, phew!there was a kind of super-comfort. I cant explain it otherwise, an ease,4 but an ease to the utmost. A perfect immobility in a sense of eternity but with an extraordinary INTENSITY of movement and life! An inner intensity, unmanifested; it was within, self-contained. And motionless (had there been an outside, it would have been motionless in relation to that) and it was in a life so immeasurable that it can only be expressed metaphorically as infinite. And with an intensity, a POWER, a force and a peace the peace of eternity. A silence, a Calm. A POWER capable of of EVERYTHING. Everything.
   And I was not imagining nor objectifying it; I was living it with easewith a great ease. And it lasted until the end of the meditation. When it gradually began fading, I stopped the meditation and left.

0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I read your P.S. and I understand. This too confirms my feeling. I am not happy that you are plagued with work, and especially urgent work that has to be done quicklyit is contrary to the inner Calm and concentration so indispensable for getting rid of ones difficulties. I am going to do what is necessary to change this situation. Besides, this is why I have been telling you recently that my work is not urgent. But this work for the Bulletin should stop for the moment.
   The other point also has its element of truthwe shall speak of it later.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Shortly before the 15th of August I had a unique experience that exemplifies all this.1 For the first time the supramental light entered directly into my body, without passing through the inner beings. It entered through the feet (a red and gold colormarvelous, warm, intense), and it climbed up and up. And as it climbed, the fever also climbed because the body was not accustomed to this intensity. As all this light neared the head, I thought I would burst and that the experience would have to be stopped. But then, I very clearly received the indication to make the Calm and Peace descend, to widen all this body-consciousness and all these cells, so that they could contain the supramental light. So I widened, and as the light was ascending, I brought down the vastness and an unshakable peace. And suddenly, there was a second of fainting.
   I found myself in another world, but not far away (I was not in a total trance). This world was almost as substantial as the physical world. There were roomsSri Aurobindos room with the bed he rests on and he was living there, he was there all the time: it was his abode. Even my room was there, with a large mirror like the one I have here, combs, all kinds of things. And the substance of these objects was almost as dense as in the physical world, but they shone with their own light. It was not translucent, not transparent, not radiant, but self-luminous. The various objects and the material of the rooms did not have this same opacity as the physical objects here, they were not dry and hard as in the physical world we know.
  --
   In this other world, there was infinity, majesty, perfect Calm, eternityall was there.
   Perhaps it was joy that was missing.

0 1959-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I would wish to be like Sujata, completely transparent, your child with her at your feet. Mother, help me. I need you. Sujata is healing something that was very painful in me, as though it were flayed or wounded, and which threw me into revolt. With this Calming influence, I would like to begin a new life of self-giving. This change of residence is for me like the symbol of another change. Oh, Mother! may the painful road be over, and may all be achieved in the joy of your Will.
   Your child,

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Myself, I go to bed very early, at eight oclock. Its still quite noisy everywhere, but I dont mind; at least Im sure of no longer being disturbed. First you must stretch out flat and relax all your muscles, all your nervesyou can learn this easilybecome like a dishrag on the bed, as I call it; there should be nothing left. And if you can also do that with the mind, you get rid of a lot of idiotic dreams that make you more tired when you wake up than when you went to bed; they are the result of the cellular activity of the brain going on uncontrollably, which is very tiring. Therefore, relax fully, bring everything to a complete, tensionless Calm in which everything has stopped. But this is only the beginning.
   Once Im relaxed, I have developed the habit of repeating my mantra. But its very strange with these mantras I dont know how it is for others; Im speaking of my own mantra, the one I myself foundit came spontaneously. Depending on the occasion, the time, depending on what I might call the purpose for repeating it, it has quite different results. For example, I use it to establish the contact while walking back and forth in my roommy mantra is a mantra of evocation; I evoke the Supreme and establish the contact with the body.
  --
   It is even good for people whove never been in trance to repeat a mantra (or a word, a prayer) before going to sleep. But the words must have a life of their ownby this I dont mean an intellectual meaning, nothing of the kind, but rather a vibration. And this has an extraordinary effect on the body, it starts vibrating, vibrating, vibrating and so Calm, you let yourself go, like falling off to sleep. And the body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and you drift off.
   Such is the cure for tamas.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   No, no thats not what I mean. Im speaking of the relationship I have with you, the true onewhat I was telling you about just a moment ago. Because, you see, Im going to tell you everything! (Mother laughs) I have the impression that it would go much faster if I could pick you up, put you here (Mother touches her heart), carry you here and tell you, Calm yourself, listen! But its not possible (alas). Youre always fast on your feet with your head touching this very low ceiling. Myself, I cant be like that. Im not even sure (laughing) if my feet would get in!
   Anyway, my child, its not that Im not trying I am trying. And its not that you cantyou can. Thats the problem You know, its as if you were stubbornly trying to turn the key the wrong way in the lock.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very Calm, wonderfully Calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
   When I got there, I felt a moment of anguish; my feeling was that nothing could be done. Not for him in particular, but universally, for all those in his categoryit seemed hopeless.6 If that was perfection, then nothing more could be done. This lasted only a second, but it was painful. And then I tried that is, I wanted to bring my consciousness down into the highest cubethis eternal, universal and infinite consciousness which is the first and foremost expression of the manifestation but nothing doing. It was impossible. I tried for several minutes and saw that it was absolutely impossible. So I had to make a curious movement (I couldnt get through it, it was impassable), I had to come back down into the so-called lower consciousness (not lower, actuallyit was vast and impersonal), and from there I came out and regained my equilibrium. This is what gave me that splitting headache I told you about. I came out of there as if I were carrying the weight the weight of an irreducible absoluteit was dreadful. Unfortunately, I was unable to rest afterwards, and as people were waiting to see me, I had to talkwhich is very tiring for me. And this produced a bubbling in my head, like a this dark blue light of power in matter was there, shot through with streaks of white and gold, and all this was flashing back and forth in my head, this way and that way I thought I was going to have a stroke! (Mother laughs)
   This lasted a good half hour before I could Calm it down, make it quiet, quiet. And I saw that this came from the fact that he wanted to bring the Power down, to transmit the Power into the physical mind! But as soon as Im put in contact with the Power, you understand, it makes everything explode! (Mother laughs) It felt exactly like my head was going to explode!
   I felt better that night because I was concentrated, but my head was still hurting a little. Then the following day I said to myself, or rather I told him inwardly, Whether you like it or not, I am bringing down whats up above; it is the only way I can feel comfortable! And I told you what happenedas soon as I sat down I was so surprised, for he didnt start doing what he had done the day before; I myself did the same thing, I participated, so to speak, in his will (so as to find out), but with the resolve to remain consciously in contact with the highest consciousness, as always, and to bring it down. And it came in a marvelous flood. He was quite happy, he did not protest! All the pain was gone, there was nothing left, it was perfect. Only towards the end of the meditation did he again want to start doing his little trick of enclosing my physical mind in this construction, but it didnt last I watched all this from above.
  --
   After that, I made a kind of pact with them the trouble, you see, is that there are constantly new ones. If only they were the same! They are constantly coming in new floods, so there was the need of a permanent formation over there. Ive tried to make this permanent formation, to take and absorb them, to Calm them down and scatter them a little so they dont accumulate in one spot, which in the end could be dangerous.
   I found this quite amusing.
   The most recent incident took place a few days ago, for there was a general excitement in the factory due to the expected visit of a government minister during the day. That afternoon, exactly at half past three, I felt that I had to make a little concentration. So I paid attention and saw poor L11 praying to me. He was praying, praying, calling mesuch a strong call that it pulled me. I was having my bath (you know what happens when Im very strongly pulled Im stopped right in the very midst of a gesture, then the consciousness goes wandering off! And I cant do anything, it stops me dead. Thats exactly what happened to me in the bathroom). When I saw what was happening, I straightened things out. Then they must have had their ceremony, for suddenly I felt, Ah, now it has Calmed down, its all right. And I went on to something else.
   The next day, L came to see me. He told me that shortly before 3:30, the machine had stopped once again, but this time it was quickly set right; they found out right away what had to be done. And then he told me that at 3:45 he had started praying to me that all should go well. Oh, I know! I said.

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And when it came to others he could remove an illness like that (gesture, as if Mother were Calmly extracting an illness from the body with her fingertips). That happened to you once, didnt it? You said that I had done this for you but it wasnt me; he was the one who did it He could give you peace in the mind in the same way (Mother brushes her hand across her forehead). You see, his actions were absolutely On others, it had all the characteristics of a total mastery Absolutely superhuman.
   One day, hell tell you all this himself.1

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But I tried to understand what he wanted Its been difficult here in the Ashram for some timeeveryone is seized with a sort of frenzy, a weary restlessness. They are all writing to me, they all want to see me. It makes for such an atmosphere I react as well as I can, but Im not able to pass this on to them to keep them quiet (the more tired and weary you are, the more Calm you ought to remaincertainly not get excited, thats dreadful!). So I understood: this head had come to tell me, This is what you must give them.
   But if I were to pass that on to them, theyd all think they were becoming rattle-brained, that they were losing their faculties, that their energy was spent. For they only feel energy when they spend it. They are incapable of feeling energy in immobility they have to be stirring about, they have to be spending it. Or else, it has to be pounded into them.
  --
   The experience I havewhat I mean by I is this aggregate here (Mother indicates her body), this particular individualityis that the more quiet and Calm it is, the more work it can do and the faster the work can be done. What is most disturbing and time consuming are all these agitated vibrations that fall on me (truly speaking, each person who comes throws them on me). And this is what makes the work difficultit stirs up a whirlwind. And you cant do anything in this whirlwind, its impossible. If you try to do something material, your fingers stumble; if you try to do something intellectual, your thoughts get all entangled and you no longer see clearly. Ive had the experience, for example, of wanting to look up a word in the dictionary while this agitation was in the atmosphere, and everything jumps up and down (yet the lighting is the same and Im using the same magnifying glass), I no longer see a thing, its all jumping! I go page by page, but the word simply doesnt exist in the dictionary! Then I remain quiet, I do this (Mother makes a gesture of bringing down the Peace) and after half a minute I open the dictionary: the very spot, and the word leaps out at me! And I see clearly and distinctly. Consequently I have now the indisputable proof that if you want to do anything properly, you must FIRST be Calm but not only be Calm yourself; you must either isolate yourself or be capable of imposing a Calm on this whirlwind of forces that comes upon you all the time from all around.
   All the teachers are wanting to quit the schoolweary! Which means theyll begin the year with half the teachers gone. They live in constant tension, they dont know how to relax thats really what it is. They dont know how to act without agitation.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its the mind thats terrible. Its a nuisance. To have an experience like the one I told you about a little while ago you have to tell it, Okay, be quiet; be quiet now, be Calm. But if its left on its own and youre unfortunate enough to listen to it, it spoils everything. This is what you must learn to do.
   But effort is not of much use, my child, its (long silence) its you can call it grace, or you can call it a knacktwo very different things, yet it has something of each.

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X seemed happy about his visit this time. We had long meditations of half an hourhe never seemed to want to leave at all! There was above all a kind of extremely Calm universalization. An absolute and universal Calm in all the cells of the body. I dont know if it was only me, but it seemed he was in the same stateunable to move, quite content, smiling. Once I heard the clock chime, and as I thought it was time and that perhaps he was ready to leave, I looked; he had removed the mala3 that he wears around his neck and I found him doing japa. As soon as he saw me looking, he quickly put it back on!
   But whats most surprising is that with me, not a word, nothing, neither he nor I. And it seems to be just as comfortable for him as it is for me!

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It lasted the remainder of the night and all day long I had considerable trouble containing an overwhelming power that spontaneously created reactions utterly disproportionate to a human body and made me speak in a way that. When something was not going well: wham! Such an instantaneous and strong reply that it looked like anger. And I found it difficult to control the movementit had happened already in the morning and it very nearly happened again in the afternoon. That last attack has weakened me terribly! I told myself, I dont have the strength to contain this Power; its difficult to remain Calm and controlled. That was my first thought, so I insisted upon Calm.
   Then yesterday afternoon, when I went upstairs to walk,1 a couple of things occurrednot personal, but of a general natureconcerning, for instance, certain old-fashioned conventions having to do with women and their particular nature (not psychological, physical)old ideas like that which had always seemed utterly stupid to me suddenly provoked a kind of reprobation completely out of proportion to the fact itself. Then one or two other things2 happened in regard to certain people, certain circumstances (nothing to do with me personally: it came from here and there). Then suddenly, I saw a Force coming (coming, well, manifesting) which was the same as that thing I had felt within me but even bigger; it began whirling upon the earth and within circumstances oh, like a cyclone of compact power moving forward with the intention of changing all this! It had to change. At all costs, it must change!
  --
   The remainder of the evening passed as usual. I went to bed, and at exactly a quarter to twelve I got up with the feeling that this presence in me had increased even further and really become rather formidable. I had to instill a great deal of peace and confidence into my body, which felt as though it wasnt so easy to bear. So I concentrated, I told my body to be Calm and to let itself go completely.
   At midnight I was lying in bed. (And I remained there from midnight until I oclock fully awake. I dont know if my eyes were open or closed, but I was wide awake, NOT IN TRANCEI could hear all the noises, the clocks, and so forth.) Then, lying flat, my entire body (but a slightly enlarged body, exceeding the purely physical form) became ONE vibration, extremely rapid and intense but immobile. I dont know how to explain this, because it did not move in space but was a vibration (that is, it wasnt motionless); yet it was motionless in space. And the exact form of my body was absolutely the most brilliant white Light of the supreme Consciousness, the consciousness OF the Supreme. It was IN the body and it was as though in EACH cell there was a vibration, and it was all part of a single BLOCK of vibration. It extended this much beyond the body (gesture indicating about six centimeters). I was absolutely immobile in my bed. Then, WITHOUT MOVING, without shifting, it began consciously to rise upwithout moving, you understand: I remained like this (Mother holds her two joined and motionless hands at the level of her forehead, as if her entire body were mounting in prayer)consciously like an ascension of this consciousness6 towards the supreme Consciousness.
  --
   Then, with the same precision, the same Calm, the same deliberate, clear and concentrated consciousness (absolutely NOTHING MENTAL), I began to come back down. And as I was descending, I realized that all the difficulty I had been fighting the other day and which had created this illness was absolutely ended, ANNULLEDmastered. Actually, it was not even mastery but the non-existence of anything to be mastered: Simply THE vibration from top to bottom; yet there was neither high nor low nor any direction.
   And it went on like that. After this, Slowly, Still WITHOUT MOVING, everything went back into each of the different centers of the being. (Ah, let me say parenthetically that it wasnt AT ALL the ascent of a force like the ascent of the Kundalini! It had absolutely nothing to do with the Kundalini movement and the centers, it wasnt that at all.) But while re-descending, it was as though WITHOUT LEAVING THIS STATE, without leaving this state which remained conscious ALL the time, this supreme Consciousness began to reactivate the different centers: first here (Mother points to the center above the head and then touches the crown of the head, the forehead, throat, chest, etc.) then there, there, there. At each there was a pause while this new realization organized everything. It organized and made the necessary decisions, sometimes down to the most minute details: what had to be done in this case or said in that case; and all of that TOGETHER, at once, not one by one but seen entirely as a whole. It kept on descending I noted many things, it was extremely interestingdown and down, farther and farther, right to the depths. Everything went on at the same time,7 simultaneously, and at the same time this supreme Consciousness was organizing everything separately.8

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Suffering also comes through the physical mind, because if this entity is Calmed down, we no longer sufferexactly what happened to me!
   The physical mind, you see, makes use of the nervous substance; if we withdraw it from the nervous substance, we no longer feel anything, for thats what gives us the perception of sensation. We know something is wrong, but we no longer suffer from it.
  --
   Oh, yes, this is very, very annoying, my child! You dont need to tell me! I have never in my life had enough time. Whatever I do, whether I am speaking to someone, organizing something, doing a particular work, the time is always too short, and I have the feeling, Oh, if I could only do that quietly! Anything, no matter what, becomes interesting if it can be done Calmly, with the right attitude and the right concentration. Yet we are perpetually hurried by the next thing coming along.
   But this is a shortcoming. And I know it, I know it I will find the solution. And when I have found it, it will be.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, I am going on with the work, and what I would recommend to all those with the capacity and possibility to follow me is to remain very Calm, dont fret, dont be troubled. And if you feel a little depressed, dont pay any attention to it; live quietly from minute to minute, without worrying about anythingit will pass. It will pass.
   Naturally, the more Calm and confident you are, the more quickly it will pass. Thats all.
   I can assure you that you are well fastened, very well indeed; you are automatically caught up in my whole forward movement. So dont worry. Begin your book on Sri Aurobindo.

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other story dates farther back. I was living in another house (we had the whole fifth floor), and once a week I used to hold meetings there with people interested in occultism they came to have me demonstrate or tell them about occult practices. There was a Swedish artist, a French lady and a young French boy, a student and a poet. His parents were decent country people who bled themselves white to pay for his life in Paris. This boy was very intelligent and a true artist, but he was depraved. (We knew about it, but it was his private life and none of our business.) One evening, when four or five of us were to meet, this boy didnt turn up, although he had said he would. We had our meeting anyway and didnt think much about itwe thought he must have been busy elsewhere. Around midnight, when the people were leaving, I open the door. A big black cat was sitting in the doorway and, in a single bound, it jumps on me, just like that, all curled up in a ball. So I Calm it down, I look at itAh, the eyes! They were this boys eyes. (I no longer recall his name.) Right away (at the time we were all involved in occultism), we knew something had happened; he had been unable to come and the cat had incarnated his vital force.
   The next day, all the newspapers were full of a vile murder: a pimp had murdered this boyit was disgusting! Something utterly vile. And it had happened at the very moment he should have come the concierge had seen him going into the house with this pimp. What happened? Was it just for money or for something elsevice? Or what?

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only, as I have told you, practically speaking this experience can be dangerous. When it came, you see, one part of me was having the experience, and one part wasnt yet ready for it. Well, I was awake enough to tell myself, The part experiencing this prevails and keeps the rest Calm, yet if the preparation had not been adequate, it could have produced an imbalance. And if by mischance someone without sufficient strength had the possibility of picking up something of that, well, he would lose his head.
   This has made it very clear to me why certain things can illuminate some people (I have clearly seen it) and drive others utterly madcompletely destroy their balance. You might say to me, Then its because they had to go mad! Yes, evidently.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have received your note1 and it didnt surprise me, because just about a month ago I received what seemed like an SOS from your mother, telling me your father was rapidly declining. I have done what I could, mainly to bring in some tranquillity, some Calm, some inner peace. But I havent done. You see, there are always two possibilities when people are so seriously ill: they can be helped to die quickly, or else made to linger on for a very long time. When I have no outer or inner indications, all I ever do is apply the consciousness for the best to happen to them (the best from the souls standpoint, of course).
   Do you know whether your father has expressed any wish?
  --
   I was keeping I.B. near me because I already had the idea of putting him immediately back into another bodyhis soul was not satisfied, it had not finished its experience (there was a whole combination of circumstances) and it wanted to continue to live on earth. Then, that night, his inner being went to find V., lamenting, saying he was dead and hadnt wanted to die, that he had lost his body and wanted to continue to live. V. was very perplexed. He let me know about it in the morning: Heres what has happened. I sent word to him of what I was doing, that I was keeping I.B. in my atmosphere and that he should stay very Calm and not get excited, for I was going to put him back into a body as soon as possible I already had something in view. The same evening I.B. again went to find V., with the same complaint. V. told him very clearly, Here is what Mother says, here is what she is going to do; come now, be Calm and dont torment yourself. And he saw in I.B.s face that he had understood (the inner being was taking on I.B.s physical appearance, naturally); his face relaxed, he became content.
   He went away and he never came back. That is, he stayed tranquilly with me, until I was able to put him into C.s child.
  --
   Do you know the story of the two simultaneous operations of E. and of T.? T. is that vice-admiral who came here and became quite enthusiastiche had a kind of inner revelation here. The two of them were operated on for a similar complaint, a dangerous ulcer in the digestive system. He was in one town and she was in another, and they were operated on a day apartboth serious operations. And in each case, after a few days had gone by, the surgeon who did the operation said, I congratulate you. Practically the same phrase in both cases. And they both protested: Why are you congratulating me? (Each one wrote me about this separately; they were living far from one another and only met afterwards.) Why? You did the operationyou should be congratulated for my quick recovery. And in both cases the doctor replied, No, no; we only operate, the body does the healing; you have healed yourself in a way which can qualify as miraculous, and I genuinely congratulate you. And then the two of them had the same reaction they wrote to me saying, We know where the miracle comes from. And they had both called me. Moreover, E. had written me a remarkable letter a few days before her operation, where she quoted the Gita as if it were quite natural for her, and told me, I know that the operation is ALREADY done, that the Lord has already done it, and so I am Calm.
   Things like that, everywhere and PRECISE! Something quite precise. Of course, to say that I work consciously is almost silly, its commonplace. But in many cases one may work consciously for long years without getting that precision in the result the action enters a hazy atmosphere and makes a kind of stir, and out of it comes the best that can, but no more than that. But now its exact, preciseits becoming interesting.

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning when I was walking, the program of the day and the work ahead of me was so formidable that I felt it to be impossible. And yet simultaneously there was this immobile inner POSITION in me; as soon as I stop my movement of formation and action, it becomes like a dance of joy: all the cells vibrating (there is a sort of vivacity, and an extraordinary music), all the cells vibrant with the joy of the Presence the divine Presence. But when I see the outside world entering and attacking, well this joy doesnt exactly disappear, but it retreats. And the result is that I always feel like sitting down and keeping stillwhen I can do that it is marvelous. But of course, all the suggestions from outside come in: suggestions of helplessness and old age, of wear and tear, of diminishing power, all thatand I know positively that its false. But Calm in the body is indispensable. Well, for me also Sri Aurobindos answer is always the same: Be simple, be simple, very simple.
   And I know what he means: to deny entry to regimenting, organizing, prescriptive, judgmental though the wants none of all that. What he calls being simple is a joyous spontaneity; in action, in expression, in movement, in lifebe simple, be simple, be simple. A joyous spontaneity. To rediscover in evolution that condition he calls divine, which was a spontaneous and happy condition. He wants us to rediscover that. And for days now he has been here telling me (and the same goes for your work): Be simple, be simple, be simple. And in his simplicity was a luminous joy.

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is the complete negation of bluff. I find it very beautiful. When I saw this flower, it struck me as something very profound, very Calmabsolutely sure, immobile. I dont know why, but the longer I looked at it, the more it gave that impression and when I was asked its significance, I said, Unostentatious Certitude. Its what one might call a superlative good-taste in the realm of spiritual experience: something with greater content than it expresses.
   ***

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here in Pondicherry, those last days might have become tragic (but of course it was impossible). There was the great argument (for he was perfectly aware of who I was): But after all, he would tell me, since you are the eternal Mother, why have you chosen Aurobindo as Avatar? Choose me! You must choose meme! It was the Asura speaking through him. I would smile and not discuss it. Thats not how its done! I would tell him (laughing). Then one day he said, Ah, so you dont want to. (gesture to the throat) Well, if you dont choose me, then. He was a strong fellow with powerful hands. I kept quite Calm and said inwardly, My Lord, my Lord. I called Sri Aurobindo and I saw him come, like that (gesture enveloping Mother and immobilizing everything). Then Richards hands loosened their grip.
   There were marks on my neck.

0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother improvises on the harmonium to 'say' something, or perhaps to Calm Satprem's nerves, then continues:)
   Sri Aurobindo was telling me, Satprem has a headache and is tired because hes trying to do an unnecessary work.

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So to Calm the body I took a pencil and wrote: My being thirsts. (to tell the truth, I wanted to write this body thirsts) for perfection, not this human perfection(I should tell you that all the things I am translating are simultaneously accompanied by a set of external circumstances OBVIOUSLY arranged in detail to illustrate the translation: a whole set of quite unpleasant circumstances, besides, serving simultaneously as backdrop and illustration. Thats what brought on the anguish). This body thirsts for perfection, not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego (it was so clear to me that everything human beings conceive of as perfection is simply the ego wanting to magnify itself for its own greater glory) not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego and bars the way to the divine Perfection, but that one perfection (these repeated perfections are deliberate: its like a litany) but that one perfection which has the POWER to manifest upon earth the eternal Truth.
   It was this need, this need. All the bodys cells began to vibrate with a more and more intense vibrationit was much more than a need; it was a necessity, a necessity to vibrate in unison with Truth. The cells seemed to be sensing the vibration of Truth, and so the entire body was in a state of total tensionnot tension in the ordinary sense, but it was like trying to find a note that rings true. Thats what it was: to make the cells vibration ring true to the Vibration of Truth.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and insufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, Calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine Calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
   ***

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Obviously a great, great deal of stability and inner Calm is required. There was a keen sense of the absolute pettiness, stupidity and dullness of all outer circumstances, of this whole bodily life in its external form, and AT THE SAME TIME a great symphony of divine joy. And both states were together like pulsations.
   But it makes your head spin. You have to be very careful, it it makes you giddy!
  --
   Really, you must stay perfectly, perfectly Calm inside; externally, you do things, brush your teeth and so forth, but within you must keep very Calm if you dont want to fall over.1
   But what prevents the two from joining?

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And in the afternoon, I had a funny experience at the Playground.3 When I got down from the car to go inside, I felt. For close to a year now I have been saddled with (I mean it was imposed on me) a useless pair of legs: weak, awkward, old, worn outworthless. I constantly had to will them to walk, and even then they were more than clumsy. And it was all swept away in the same manner (sweeping gesture). I literally almost danced! Imagine, getting rid of a pair of legs just like that! INSTANTLY my legs felt the way they used to (I have always had strong legs)that alert, solid, agile strength and I had to restrain myself from cavorting about! Ah, now we can walk! Keep Calm, I had to tell them, or they would have started skipping and prancing!
   And they stayed that way, there was no relapse. I was waiting to see if it would lastit did. Something seems to be over with now.

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Between 12:15 and two I was with the true Sri Aurobindo in the fullest and sweetest relationship there also in perfect consciousness, awareness, Calm, and equanimity. At two I woke up and noted that just before, Sri Aurobindo himself showed me that still he was not completely master of the physical realm.
   I woke up at two and noticed that the heart had been affected by the attack of this group that is wanting to take my life away from this body, because they know that as long as I am in a body upon earth their purpose cannot succeed. Their first attack was many years ago in vision and action. It happened during the night and I spoke of it to no one. I noted the date, and if I can come out of this crisis, I will find it and give it out. They would have liked me dead years ago. It is they who are responsible for these attacks on my life. Until now I am alive because the Lord wants me to be alive, otherwise I would have gone long ago.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, I am walking a little now, with someones assistance, to get the body used to it again. And when I started walking, I became aware of a rather peculiar state I might describe it as: what gives me the illusion of a body (Mother laughs). I entrust it to the person I walk with. In other words, its not my responsibility: the other person has to make sure it doesnt fall, doesnt bump into anythingyou see what I mean. And the consciousness is a limitless consciousness, like a material equivalent or expression of these gustsits like waves, but waves with no. Not separate waves, but a MOVEMENT of waves; a movement of what might be called material, corporeal waves, as vast as the earth, but not not round, not flat. Something giving a great sense of infinity but moving in waves. And this wave movement is the movement of life. And the consciousness (the body-consciousness, I suppose) floats along in this, with a sensation of eternal peace. But its not an expanse thats not the word for it. It is a limitless movement, with a very harmonious and very tranquil rhythm, very vast, very Calm. And this movement is life itself.
   I walk around the room, and that is what is walking.

0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I have the perception a sensation, really, the sensation of something not at all me, but entrusted to me. More and more now, there is the feeling of something being entrusted to me in the universal organization for a definite purpose. Thats really the sensation I have now (the mind is very Calm, so its difficult to express I dont think all these things, they are more like perceptions). And its not the usual kind of sensation: the ONLY (I insist on this), the ONLY sensation that remains in the old way is physical pain. And really, those points of pain they seem like the SYMBOLIC POINTS of what remains of the old consciousness.
   Pain is the one thing I sense the way I used to. Food, for instance, taste, smell, vision, hearingall thats completely changed. They belong to another rhythm. And this condition has come progressively, like a crystallization of something behind the senses that doesnt come from herein taste, smell, vision, hearing, touch. Except this one point. Even the sense of touch is different now but PAIN.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Bulletin should be Calm and peacefulnot violent. We dont want to demolish anyone. We are merely sort of smoothing the way to make it easier for people to travel, nothing else. We neednt bring avalanches down on people!
   See conversation of May 13

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And here (umbilical region) I was shown that a sort of widening of the being is needed, a widening of the vibrationsa peace, a Calm within the immensity. HEREthe prana, that isis where there should be a widening into peace, peace, peace and Calm. But within the immensity.
   And thats what will loosen you up.

0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a strange thing that happens to me all the time, at least fifty times a day (and its particularly clear at night). In its most external form its like moving from one room to another, or from one house to another, and you go through the door or the wall almost without noticing it, automatically. Being in one room is reflected outwardly by quite a comfortable condition, a state where theres no pain at all, no pain anywhere, and a great peacea joyous peace, a state of perfect Calm an ideal condition, at any rate, which sometimes lasts a long, long time. Its mainly at night, actually; during the day people interrupt me with all sorts of things, but for a certain number of hours at night this state is practically constant. And then suddenly, with no perceptible or apparent reason (I havent yet discovered the why or the wherefore of it), you seem to FALL into the other room, or into the other house, as though you had made a false step and then you have a pain here, an ache there, youre uncomfortable.
   Obviously its the continuation of the same experience I told you about,1 but now it has come to this. I mean the two states are now distinctnoticeably distinct; but so far I havent found either the why or the wherefore. Is it something coming from outside or just an old rut: yes, it really feels like an old rut, like a wrinkle in a piece of cloth; you know, you iron it out again and again, and the wrinkle comes back. Thats more the feeling it gives menot at all a conscious habit, just an old rut. But might something from outside also be provoking it?
  --
   It was the first sound that came from the body when I had that last experience [April 13]. Along with the first pain, came that first soundso it must be quite well rooted.6 And it brings in exactly that vibration of eternal Life: the first thing I felt, all of a sudden, was a kind of strong Calm, confident and smiling.
   Oh, I am sure it is very good, very helpful.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I spoke to him, you know, when I went to see him, it was just after my japa and I was in a state of absolute inner Calmabsolute, with not a. I simply felt he had to be helped, because he was saying things that were going against him. So I had this feeling, a very strong feeling of affection, but an affection that states things clearly and unemotionally. I was very Calm when I said all that. I did get upset afterwards, but I was upset mainly because he immediately had such an incredible reaction! So then I was at a loss. But the way I put things to him. Really, if he had the least. But even a man who has never done any yoga would have felt I was speaking from my heart, candidly. Even a man with no spiritual culture would have felt that. So how could he take it in such a way!
   I am not sure he did.
  --
   But it wasnt like that, Mother! Im self-critical, god knows, and I have examined myself on this I wasnt tactless for a SECOND, I spoke very Calmly. Very Calmly. And not with the idea of accusing him. On the contrary, I was simply trying to tell him, Look, see whats happening. I have really done nothing wrong, to tell you the truth.
   No, you did do something wrong.
  --
   Its always the same thing. Its very its Calm, clear, but nothing happens.
   You think something has to happen? (Mother laughs) Ive been working for years on end just to have nothing happening!
  --
   Well, mon petit, if thats what you want you will have to work a lotyou will have to bring into your vital and emotional being a great Calm and peace. Things like that [with X] mustnt be able to disturb you, make you sick and so forth. Only on that condition can you get what you want.
   A flash, yes (you had it once at Brindaban,6 you had an experience there); a flash is possible. But you want something permanent.

0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the bodys activities hadnt the least importance; whatever I did, that remained. I was seeing that tall being from above, like a great transformative power in the vital. A huge being, very Calm and powerfulwith no violence in it of course, but utterly indomitable, and: Enough waiting, enough shilly-shallying, enough vacillating: IT IS TIME.
   It lasted more than an houroh, at least two hours. The body was in that experience, but I was going on as always with what I had to do while that being was there. I am telling you this because suddenly, in the midst of it all, I remembered you: Why, he wants to see! So I told that being, Go show yourself to Satprem, show him you are here.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night I said to myself, Now look, thats not so brilliantif we are still no farther than that. You see, I was having an experience of (it wasnt an experience, really, but quite a normal state that was continuing and, as far as I could see, was practically continuous) a recharging of batteries. But there was also a kind of receiving and observing devicedetestable! And I used to think it was excellent! For years before last April, everything was very Calm, the mind was always turned this way (gesture above), silent, and there was a sort of functioning I thought it was very good! Well, I have realized that its worthless. Mind you, I wish everyone could have what I had! It was extremely handy, far beyond ordinary mental methods but in fact, its not true. It is still a a gimmick. Not the TRUE thing. Its still one of the things that keep life from being divine, so its worthless!
   But what in our present existence doesnt keep life from being divine? Nothing I know of! (Mother laughs) happily, Sri Aurobindo and I were the same on this point [a sense of humor]. Effortlessly, from a very young age, something in me has always laughed. It sees all the catastrophes, sees all the suffering, sees it all and cant help laughing the way one laughs at something that pretends to be but isnt.
  --
   But this one [the tall white Being] is not of human origin; it was not formed in a human life: it is a being that had already incarnated, and is one of those who presided over the formation of this present being [Mother]. But, as I said, I saw it: it was sexless, neither male nor female, and as intrepid as the vital can be, with a Calm but absolute power. Ah, I found a very good description of it in one of Sri Aurobindos plays, when he speaks of the goddess Athena (I think its in Perseus, but I am not sure); she has that kind of its an almighty Calm, and with such authority! Yes, its in Perseuswhen she appears to the Sea-God and forces him to retreat to his own domain. Theres a description there that fits this Being quite well.3
   Besides, all the Greek gods are various aspects of a single thing: you see it this way, that way, that way, this way (turning her hand, Mother seems to show several facets of a single prism). But its simply one and the same thing.4
  --
   During the whole time Sri Aurobindo was here, the four entities he speaks of, the four Aspects of the Mother,5 were always present. And I was constantly obliged to tell one or the other of them, Now keep Calm, now, now, Calm downthey were always inclined to intervene!
   Did I ever tell you? Last time I went down for the pujas (was it last year or the year before? I remember nothing any more, you know: it all gets swept away, brrt!). Yes, it was the year before last, in 60, after that anniversary.6 (Durga used to come every year, two or three days before the Durga puja.) I was walking as usual and she came; that was when she made her surrender to the Supreme. Those divinities dont have the sense of surrender. Divinities such as Durga and the Greek gods (although the Greek gods are a bit dated now; but the gods of India are still very much alive!). Well, they are embodimentswhat you might almost call localizationsof something eternal, but they lack the sense of surrender to the Supreme. And while I was walking, Durga was therereally, it was beautiful! Durga, with that awesome power of hers, forever bringing the adverse forces to heel and she surrendered to the Supreme, to the point of no longer even recognizing the adverse forces: ALL is the Supreme. It was like a widening of her consciousness.
  --
   A whiteness and a strength is in the skies... Virgin formidable In beauty, disturber of the ancient world!... How art thou white and beautiful and Calm, Yet clothed in tumult! Heaven above thee shakes Wounded with lightnings, goddess, and the sea Flees from thy dreadful tranquil feet.
   Perseus the Deliverer, Cent. Ed., VI. 6.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I immediately said to myself, But he was still existing, living, having the experience, absolutely INDEPENDENT of his bodyhe didnt need his body to have his experience. And with my protection and knowledge I could have put him either in a place of rest or, if need be, in touch with another body and that would have been the end of it. Now, of course, everything is disrupted and we have to wait for things to Calm down.5
   But it is possible to die without knowing you are dead.

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you mustnt rush; and above all, no desire. Be very Calm. The Calmer you are, the longer it lasts. If youre in too much of a hurry, it goes away.
   I can see it takes an EXTRAORDINARY capacity and solidity to bear That without exploding and this capacity is slowly being prepared.

0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body is aware of this and is a little sad about it. But immediately comes something soothing, Calming, making it vast. The body instantly senses the immensity and regains its Calm.
   This experience I am describing is exactly what happened yesterday (it happens every day, but yesterday it was especially clear). And its still here I am seeing it as I saw it, its still here. Actually, it is always herealways herethough its more striking when the body is stretched out, motionless in the Yoga. The experience is slightly different when walking because that involves action. When the body walks, it acts on behalf of everything thats related to it, hence the action is vaster and more powerful. But when it is stretched out and asks the Lord to take possession of it, it really asks with all its aspiration. And the very intensity of the aspiration brings in the possibility of a slight emotional vibration. But it is immediately drowned in the immobile immensity of matter, which senses the Divine Descent like a leaven that makes dough rise thats it exactly, the terrestrial immensity of matter and the leavening action of the Divine Descent. The intensity of these vibrations is above and beyond anything we are used to feeling the vital seems dull and flat in comparison. And what a Wisdom! It knows how to make use of time that is, it actually changes itself into timeso as to minimize the possibilities of damage.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In Bengal this weakness has gone to the extreme. The Bengali has a quick intelligence, emotional capacity and intuition. He is foremost in India in all these qualities. All of them are necessary but they do not suffice. If to these there were added depth of thought, Calm strength, heroic courage and a capacity for and pleasure in prolonged labor, the Bengali might be a leader not only of India, but of mankind. But he does not want that, he wants to get things done easily, to get knowledge without thinking, the fruits without labor, siddhi by an easy sadhana [discipline]. His stock is the excitement of the emotional mind. But excess of emotion, empty of knowledge, is the very symptom of the malady. In the end it brings about fatigue and inertia. The country has been constantly and gradually going down. The life-power has ebbed away. What has the Bengali come to in his own country? He cannot get enough food to eat or clothes to wear, there is lamentation on all sides, his wealth, his trade and commerce, his lands, his very agriculture have begun to pass into the hands of others. We have abandoned the sadhana of Shakti and Shakti has abandoned us. We do the sadhana of Love, but where Knowledge and Shakti are not, there Love does not remain, there narrowness and littleness come, and in a little and narrow mind there is no place for Love. Where is Love in Bengal? There is more quarreling, jealousy, mutual dislike, misunderstanding and faction there than anywhere else even in India which is so much afflicted by division.
   In the noble heroic age of the Aryan people4 there was not so much shouting and gesticulating, but the endeavor they undertook remained steadfast through many centuries. The Bengalis endeavor lasts only for a day or two.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother is referring to a letter of Sri Aurobindo's which Satprem had quoted in his manuscript: "... in the Calm mind, it is the substance of the mental being that is still, so still that nothing disturbs it. If thoughts or activities come, they do not rise at all out of the mind, but they come from outside and cross the mind as a flight of birds crosses the sky in a windless air. It passes, disturbs nothing, leaving no trace. Even if a thousand images or the most violent events pass across it, the Calm stillness remains as if the very texture of the mind were a substance of eternal and indestructible peace. A mind that has achieved this Calmness can begin to act, even intensely and powerfully, but it will keep its fundamental stillnessoriginating nothing from itself but receiving from Above and giving it a mental form without adding anything of its own, Calmly, dispassionately, though with the joy of the Truth and the happy power and light of its passage."
   Cent. Ed., XXIII. 637.

0 1962-08-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All his sweetness and all his splendor and all his power and all his Calm were there and far stronger and clearer than when he was in his body!
   I always had that same impressionit was always like that in his room; and I would always have that impression whenever I met him. And even when I was working, all the while I would feel him behind me, doing everything. But this was much stronger. Much stronger. It was one was caught up and there was no way to get out of it. Thats how it was something ABSOLUTE.

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so Calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for the night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work Calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.
   So you see, theres excitement in the universe too, if youre not careful! But my impression is that it simply complicates thingsit clouds the issue, you know, it complicates things. Then you have to wait for the bubbles to subside before you can Calmly set off again on your way towards the goal.
   Voil, petit.

0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the end, its best not to worry, not to get agitated or depressed (thats the worst of all), not to get worked up or impatient or disgustedjust be Calm and say, It will come when it comes, but with an unyielding stubbornness. Do what you feel has to be done, and keep on with it, keep on even if it seems utterly futile.
   But if I only had a method!

0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He came yesterday. The meditation was good in that it was very concentrated and silent, and he had an ascent like this (gesture of an upright triangle), with a point that was supreme (for him) and a descent of light. Very Calm, very silent.
   The doctor says he has the flumaybe he gave it to me I dont know.

0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   People are getting restless, they want to publish a complete collection of my talksin English. Calm down! I told them. I dont want any of this; we will publish a French edition later, when its ready.
   I dont want English. I dont want English! And more and more, I dont want English. For instance, the English translation of Prayers and Meditations is out of print and they wanted to reprint it. I said no: If you want, you can reprint what Sri Aurobindo HIMSELF translated (theres not much, just a thin volume). That, yes, because Sri Aurobindo translated it. But even at that, its not the same thing as my textits Sri Aurobindos, not mine.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One sometimes even goes to a great deal of trouble to explain things to Him: Its this way, You see, thats how it is. And when youre finished, you realize. Oh, that reminds me of an experience I had one night two years ago. It was the first time the Supermind entered the cells of my body, and it had risen up to the brain. So the brain found itself in the presence of something (laughing) considerably more powerful than it was used to receiving! And, like the idiot it is, it got worried. As for me (gesture above or beyond), I saw it all, I saw that the brain was getting worried, so I tried to tell it what a nitwit it was and to just keep still. It did keep still, but you know, it was really seething away in there, as if it were about to explode. So I said, All right now, lets go see Sri Aurobindo and ask him what to do. Immediately everything became utterly Calm and I woke up in Sri Aurobindos house in the subtle physicala very material sensation, with everything quite concrete. So I arrived, or rather not I but the body-consciousness arrived2 and started explaining to Sri Aurobindo what had happenedit was very excited, talking and talking. The response was a sort of inscrutable smile and then nothing. He simply looked. An inscrutable smilenot a word. All the excitement died away. A face out of eternity. The excitement died away. Then it was time for Sri Aurobindos lunch (people eat therein another way). So as not to disturb him, I went into the next room. He came in after some time and stood before me (Imy physical being, that is, my physical consciousness had had time to Calm down). I knelt down and took his hand (a MUCH clearer sensation than anything physical, mon petit!); I kissed his hand. He simply said, Oh! This is better. (Mother laughs.)
   I am skipping all the details (it was a long thing, lasting an hour), but suddenly he went out of the room, leaving me alone (after expressing what he wanted to tell me with a gesture, which I understood). And then I simply seemed to take a step (gesture of crossing a threshold), and I found myself lying in my bed again. And at that moment I said to myself, Really! We make all kinds of complications, and its so simple: you just have to go like this (same gesture) and there you are; then you go like that (same gesture in the opposite direction) and youre back here.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like that famous Nirvanayou can find it behind everything. Theres a psychic nirvana, a mental nirvana, even a vital nirvana. I think I already told you about the experience I had with Tagore in Japan. Tagore always used to say that as soon as he started meditating he entered Nirvana, and he asked me to meditate with him. We sat together in meditation. I was expecting to make a very steep ascent, but he simply went into his MIND, and there (what I do, you see, is tune in to the person I am meditating with, identify with him thats how I know what happens). Well, he started meditating, and everything quite rapidly came to a halt, became absolutely immobile (this he did very well), and from there he sort of fell backwards, and it was Nothingness. And he could remain in that state indefinitely! We did in fact stay like that for a rather long time; I dont remember how long, three quarters of an hour or an hour, but anyway it was long enough. I was keeping alert the whole time to see if, by chance, he would go on into something else, but there he stayedhe stayed there nice and Calm, without stirring. Then he came back, his mind started up again, and that was that.
   I said nothing to him.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I even remarked to myself (it was a rather curious feeling), Well, its interesting to have such a close view of it. That is, I had the feeling that my station, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, for viewing the world was very high up, and Id had to come down to that place. And thats what made me say, Well, its interesting to have such a close view of things. (I didnt say it to that being, I thought it.) And he was there next to me, gloating, standing some distance off to my right (looking up, I could see his headMo ther looks up at the ceiling). He was jubilant, gloating: You see, you see, you see! Overjoyed. I kept absolutely still; everything was still, Calm, motionless (the thought that came was like something passing through me: Its interesting to have such a close view of it). And then I stopped everything, like this (Mother remains as still as a statue, fists clenched). And very soon afterwards (I cant say exactly because time there isnt the same as here), very soon afterwards, everything stopped.1 The storms only purpose was to cause the two thunderbolts, and it stopped after they fell on the earth. And then the flames the whole area was set ablaze (it was like a huge city, but not a city: most likely it was symbolic of a country): vroom! It burst into flames; some flames were leaping up very, very high. But I simply did this, stopped everything (Mother remains motionless, eyes closed, fists clenched), and then looked out once againeverything had returned to order. Then I said (I dont know why, but I was speaking to him in English yes, its because he was speaking English, saying, You see, you see!), I said, Ah, that didnt last long. They quickly brought it under control. With that he turned his back on me (laughing); he went off one way and I the other. Then I regained my outer consciousness, which is why I remember everything exactly.
   I believe they began fighting up there two or three days after it happened.
  --
   Mother is probably alluding to difficulties in obtaining the dismissal of the Defense Minister, Krishna Menon. It might be recalled that, under Nehru, India's foreign policy was quite pro-Chinese (the slogan of the day was Hindi-Chini-bha-bha: Indians and Chinese are brothers), and when China began to sweep down into India, the Defense Minister Calmly left for London on some mission or other, declaring: oh, it's nothing!
   See Addendum
<